mmmmmmm
V^,
□
■^
1100 Wfe^aAwM. Sum tiOO
aei/M7-4
"Up"
'**
■■■7 -'""lit' «'
\:
"Centimeter
1 2 3 4 5 6 7, • ♦ 10 n 12 13 14 15
Inches .
■•■ J
Tlitil'iiititfiT'ii'rfrfViVitfYfn'pYfiti'filTfTtii'i'ty'
1.0 uu lift
*^'.
>
^
■*■:"
*?^:
;;-^;'
I
V
-*it'
^.
HnNUrflCTUDEO TO nHH STRMMROS
BY WPLIEO imGE. DC
5^
^
--^/
%
CIHM
Microfiche
Series
(Monographs)
ICMH
Collection de
microfiches
(monographles)
.m
%
111
C»is4ton inMltme fof HIsteH-i Mk tewprs<iKtlem / lewltiit csifiadiii 4m
A »-'^
fr
npii
TIM iMtltMtt hm m
•ftfMtNMptiN
CT vNHHRPf 9mw
V
(3
CMnwtMf<4i
CoMn
□ CoMTt rMt0«ML MMl/or lamiMlMi/
n
Utitt«tfi(
LJC«1M|
□ CotoMratf Ml (i.«. otfMT tiMi Mm or Mwk)/
fiMrt tfi^OMlMir (U. Mrtra «m Mmm aM noirt )
□ CotMirarffriMManrf/orimMtrMiom/
PtaiMliM ct/iM iNiNtraiiam «i emilMir
Ptounrf wHh otfMr HMrttrW/
fi^M avM rMftrat dofluMMnti
G
I I VVMNI MW
' ' witnNi.tnc
MBII( MMffiOf NIWfNI/
La MNiir* Mrrte pant
wftofHon la tanf tfa la
tf» i'oinbra ou da la
OTinAf fattOfdMn May
MMt. WhaMavaf poMiMa, vMia nava
ih
Ion #iifia raiiwiratioii appar a ii w it dam la taxia.
mail, lor n ua eala Miit poisiMa. cat papN n'ont
pai aw fiNnaata.
>;
MaM
111
aulp*
ifl
«'•
□ Calaiif ad papw/
PftpadaaMlaiw
faatofad and/oc laMMMad/
itBNiad Of fOKad/
0QiialHv of prtoit variat/
Qualit* in4pia da I'ioipraukMi
□ ContiiHiow paflnation/
Nfinatlon eontinua
D
Indudai indaii(at)/
CoMpfand un (dafll indax
. Titia on haadar takan from:/
La titra da I'an-ttta proviant:
r~*^ TitIa pata of isMia/
^H* A titra da la livraiion
r~n Caption of ittua/
□
Titra da depart da la livraiton
MMtlMttQ/
Q4in«riqua (plriodiquai) da la livraiMtn
f~T Additional comroanti/ Thor* aro dom* croapos In th« alddl* af pagop.
Lid Commaniaira> iiippllipintairaK ^•S« 157 1. incorrectly nt«barad paga 15.
This itam it f ilma
datti
rlMM
Iia raduction ratio chackad b
aM taoK da rMoction indiqid
•tow/ J:
' • ■ '
■'a _ ■..-
: 26X- wJW^ - .
1M ' MX* "*'
liX 2JX
• • .\A .
; ■•.
■ : ■>■■
. • ■
m
• ■
.-'
li.
12X
IfX
aox
24X
28X
i2%
>?
f<
•ft
/'
Th« NnsfM ap^Mdnfl h«r« arc th« bMt qualHy
poMtbto MfMM«Hfi« tiM eondltlon and taflbillty
of tha oHfltnal —wv ^ *«**»«^*^ ***'*» •*?
flNlNflf
OHf iMl (Mplaa In printad papar afvfra a»a Wmad
baa Irnikif whh tha from aevar and andinf on
ttia loat paw «vtlh a prtntad or llluatratad impraa-
alon. or fho baak oovar wflkn approprlata. All
othor orlfllnat eoploo aro ftlmad baglnninf on tht
f irtt pat a with a printad or llluatratad icnproa-
alon. and andlng on tha laat paga with a printad
or llluatratad Impraaalon.
Tha laat raeordad frama on oaoh mlerafloho
ahall aontain tha aymbol -^ (moaning "CON-
TlNUIOn. or tho aymbol ▼ (moaning "INO"!.
whiahovtr appUaa.
Mapa. platot. charta. ato.. may ba fflmad at
dHfarant raduetlon ratioo. Thota too larga to bo
ontlroly Hieludad In ona axposuro ara fllmad
baglnning Injiha uppar laft hand eomar. latt to
right and top to bottom, oa many.lramaa aa
raqyirad. Tha following diagrama IHuitrata tha
mathod: . ' .J#V
1''-.
1 2 3
nbna fm loproduit graaa § w.
•f
W^^^^^a^^^^^^^taM Afl^^^^M
c '.-
pHia grand
w9 w nvnviv
la
la aandhlon tl
orlglnoMH d«m la aonvamiro an
paplar aat hnprlmda aom fNmda an apiamanfam
par la prandar plot ot on tarmlnom aoH por lo
doml4fa pogo fid oom p ona una ampral n ta
dimpraaalan m dHluotratlon. aolt por lo aaoond
plot aolon lo aoa. Toua laa avtroa aaamplalrai
orlglnoin aont ftmda an aommonfant par la
pramMro pogo «ul oompono uno ampralnta
dlmpraailen ou dliuatradon ot on larmlnant por
la damMfO pogo 4ul oomporta una taNa #
Un daa ay m bolaa fulwnta apparatirp aur la
damMra Imagd dt dhaqua mlaroflaha. aalon !•
aaa: la aymdSa -*- olgnHtp "A SUIVfir . lo
aymbdl»^ algnHIa -WT.
Laa aortai« phNiehaa. tablaaux. ota.. pauvom *lfp
fllmAa i d«a taux da rdduatlon dlff«ronta.
Loraqua la doeumant aat trap f rand pour Atro
raproduH on un aaul allah«. II aat film* A partk
da I'angia aupOrlaur gaiieha. da gauaha A droHo.
at da haut an boa. on pronant la nambfo
d'Imagaa ndaa aa alra. Laa diagrammaa auhrf nli
llluatvont la mdthodo.
n
22%
'V.,-
6
•r*
4
.MmW-:. %* ...f ^^ '' *'
;*>•'„» V
,Wm
Hf
y
it-
%
WT''
'71 .i'.
■t
> ■
■]»*■
"^W/-
* .,
■s^ •..•V
l^r^.%v.
• H
J^*:^
'*i--:^:^5^!S
^^
hV'
i
lK*f
!*.»
:«^.
't^ jti.
.'•'V. mv
a
•■
'
■ ■ t' ■
#
*
* ■
-• ■
».
. \
«
..
1 " t'.' ■"■ ■'"'•
•
' ' - - "^
"
■ i
*
m ^ ~
■ ■ '■••
. >
t
■• ■ \ ■
Sl
.'
1 :'
'
Mi^-
-
m
' ^
- ^ }''.'%
*v
■4-
,7:
•■;*■
■-^If
re..
B
" ' ■■■' •- "
P
*'■
^,:
%
■ v. ■
i-A-
^
s-'V'*- ;?Uii:^
b^^
^^|u|
-'I'lSf?
k^^^^Jki^iMaaJUsf^l^i'^? '.
^'.'-m(h^'^'
■m
IKIJ
■w
vHy <3fr.^»
i '
\k.:
HV
I
i??"-
^f%
'W
^■^
•>.-
•■..,»■•
. 1 ^fM '. *' v»K.
> ( #>• .i'ilA ' ■' V
f
^oii^y
•?ii
•* -i /t^
'■' '^. n
■rr^'t^i;.:t«
i ■ 1^3^ .
iM-*^^
:■■
v3'.''
<'#■ ■;'■
■*»>
ii .,,.;>. *
!^'
MAN'S TRUE GDIDE TO HEAVEN.
■■^^r ■
?'<^. '
I. ftMBM UM mem fo Biooin a fMm onuiffiAii.
& flUonM mi nmf to ms a« a fami onuariAV.
,1M •* •
- Vs
M,
•-HP* ->■•
'• "S.
nt oomnuAnom lOTwnv a fiAoam avo a LiAsmni.
_^^ BOOK. '
*
A.11.^ 1871
,"*.'
C ^
c
>
,;^,
^V.,
«•— — ■
2iS*
^tMi*tft CHUHQN
/" — ^i
4II1
■« •".;<■;. J. : . *;;
.^.
r/i".
J.- .. ''*' ' *'
'.■"'Jf. p:-^-'
1...
Dill RaAiii»~
P^nnil IB* lo Mk, Art yoa anxioui to ooim to
th« knowlwigt of iht^lratbAind anawwr to jour own
conteioiio* IIm «U iaportenl qvMlioii, '* Good Um
tir, what ahall I do thai I may inhOTit •tonal Ufaf^
I^ in thia tpirit of anqniry jon prniM thaat pagti^
il can f»^ imU in y«tt batog lilMr ^mm..
Of tha aalhor of thia worl: (tha Bar. lUohaid
Baztor), wa oan aaj that in an aga of giaat maa I|||
waa '^ a giipit man among graat man," vfif toiUfr
anM|Hant for iha tipth, a vaiy Cromwall on Ihl
fialcli of fiibla controTaiay, imd alwaya on tha aida
of fraadom and Imth. 80 ano^aaaftil aa an anthor
waa ha in hia d&y, that ona work, antitlad *< Hia
Call to the UnconTortad/' reaohad tha aztraoidinarf
oiroulation of twanty thooaand oopiaa in ona yaar.
In offering a reprint of thia Talnahla hook to tha
leading pnblio, wa make no apology. Wa aaak no
ttnaneial 0ain by thialundartaking. Having baan
greatly bleaae<l onraelvaa by tha paniaal of '* Man'a
True Guide to Haitian," wa aand it forth to tha
world in tha hope that othan maj nap banallt ttom
tha rioh geroa of tliooghl by whiah ito pagaa aboond.
> Jfpp^ V wW| maltoa t^ none and oharity for aU;*
; r 'ra^ PUBLI8HKR.
Si
'^.
K:
. V
PREFACE.
1 .
■ \ 1 I I I I •
J- ,
la pftpttiim iMi Work for pttUioMMmt in 4 maajm
•daplid fn pimmA n«^li|||l fll« fMMf ltnii»
il hM bMo found niBiniry to mdio tho following
§[|^[iUom I nil ,
voloiao itom a Uifo portion of rMdtra for whoM «m
^ Il pMolUtfljr ioft^o, AnolNr Hlk hM
. ■ •,■ ■* ■.■'^■■.•'« fft '■^■' '**"■ "^
''■(■•' ■ '%
a^ itibi ir6«ifi m^i Kill
idopltd of ft gtotud oAliim. .
Booond. It hM boon found noooMorj, in oidor to
proiorro tho oonnoxion of tbo didoguo, or to topplj
: ionio dtfloiciiojr, to «dd horo and thort a liw tontii o oi
oonnooting tbo dUfiifont tobjoeti togotbor : tboto m#
tnoloMd bttwoon brookot* [ 1 to tbat tho icoder will,
^ J*. . . ,. \^
mUj dittingnUb tbom. ,^ .; •.; ,. • -..r, u^.^.., •^^':'
* .','.'.■-.,<?■'/,
Third. Tbo obtolott word* «ro oxehftDgod lor otliort
of timikr moAning. ■ ' ^ ,' ^\
■. \ ■■•,'■'■' , ■ ' -v .
Tbo iMotonl ftbridgmont Mng f^ood flrom itiik \
iittmoioiis digrttiiono of . tho original Work, will b» \
Iban4 oftkniUiiod for gvnoril uiifolBiii MMMg pli^ll
\
c
•%*^-,
.•>■••«.-
0^
■« %'
V *
C
A
•%«f%",
VV>V^--
CON TINTS. :
■ » •
, #."
,'***■ ".
>•%».*
TiM ooavkiloB ol » flMMr. Of knowi«|f otrUlnlf .,|.
what aU** bU Mttl to la ; m4 »1m BMWtilr oC look*
log altar 11^ WImI ara Om tr«l tvHaiMt— Irw^^^
of onraaWfa.^
t »i 4. i
,^*vr. '^t.''
/
Ihii
9
'^4%
Of tiM oonvcraiim of a ataiiar. Of lova td Oo^ o«P>'
. "> iH|fi% aoA olbafa. Of aoTaMaUaK vltli 0«4^
rA tPHfar for eDiiT«Hi«f grm% tf ba «ia4 hf tlif «|i- :,^^.
ooQvartrd who aif fMfiiioad of thdr ainfWl Biiatr* .*% « v*
'■''• «wu.a^ ■ -^^^ .-r^-:4a||i:::v:-'-
■; iv^.- ' ''',•;.■'...■■■; .■ ^" -u'r^i'-f^ i •'i ■'•*'.-«.,^ • v ■•'■|,;4'J ■^"•■■..■.'' ■
'-;• "o ;'.■ ■ v'',.j*;' " .'■' ■,ji|''- ■, ^ ■''•.'■'■ X ""'''• V"''"''' .:' ,' ' ■" •"
Tka raaoluUou and aotoal oonvOTalaa ot «,i|Mlir,M;
; ; > Agaiaat dalaj. What to tmat ta for pirdon of aia< \, >
v^ How to obaj Iha ftpMt { aad liaw t» kpaar Ilia »•• ; '
^ tioua. Whal rola to Ufa ))f. What iMMMa to '
: nae. Aboat oar oalllnga. Tha goodaaaa of a lio^ *
\:v 111^ .. - - - ^ ■'■•,.:■• ■■^-■•'''
.« ■ I
,1
^
^
«
yj
"
c
t
'
M '
Q
A
t]
l^-'
0%
•
•
•
1
1
'•
»
, ..
-
%"
o'
^
t|
■■ s- " .
^
l"'
vL
OONTftllTS*
%' DiraetioDi to tJit oonrerted againtt temptation. 1.
Ag |tn« t ]Mus1ing diffionltiMi in nligioiL 9. Agiinit
fneiauoholy, and perfilezing fean. 8> Doubting
your own aiiiocrity. - 4. Againat carnal aecurity.
.0^ Againat aanaaali^, IMricto^ and oovetuaanaaa. ft:
. Anainai being diatnrbed by aecta, diviaiona, and
>ontrot«nica. 7. Againat doubting tbe goodn««
? of Gtod becanae ha condeaina ao nuuiy to ball. * ••
1 Againat miataking the nataraof raligion, and mind*
ing only aoma parta of it. 9. Againat formality
and ooldnaaa and daoay of seal. 10. Againat temp-
V tationa to doubting of thatratb ^phriaty^acrip-
: Vturai^^<ur^tb« lito^to oom^'^'^v-'iv-W''
Ife',
vt'a?
Tbb I^ym OoHirwBBKOB. • >». .....,•..• ttt
Inatructlona tor a holy life. , *
. V - ■ -'.■»■■■■*■' '■■ ■ -; . ■ '•
Ofmholy bmily. Tha education of cfaildran. I'he
ralatlTa diltiaa of huibanda, wirea, children, maa-
tcM,.aenranta,andaubjecta. How to apend every
day. How often, when, and how to pray.
Tm 8<yuini CojtF»EEjioi.,....i; .^;.,.I..*>..... 109
-^ How |o apend the Loid'a day in christian familiea,
and In the dhnroh^ «id in aeeiet dntiea. How to
. htarwtthpraftt fljow to teid the aofipture. Of
pobtte prayer and pniae« How to reoeiFe the .
Ldfd'a aiippei'^ lijf aelf-ejMniiiiatiqn. Of uiedita-
tioiiu OfaeeretpmyeTr OfconVersatiuu. Qfdaya
'"'I
» '^
Tarn EioRTR doirnmBiroft......
PlreotioM for a aafa and comfortabla dtath. Awaken-
ing thought! of death. The need of them. The
great beneAti of them« Prepaiation in health. How
to keeMp faith, repentancik Committing onr aoalt
to ChnK ; whet)ter to tnut to anything in oar-
' aelvea. Of obeying th« Spirit. Of lore to Qod.
Of the contemplation of heaven. Of the mortiftca-
' tion of the fleah. Of aettling all our worldly al-
faixB. More direotbna to prepare for death in
health : and in aioknew.
The prayer of a dying belioTer ...^.v«.. .:..*...»
IM
'^^l
T*« —
A
■«7,'J
'>' .
» fe •.
* H.
■i ■
'.i j-i,'*' ><«,
"C*.* «
■#
' t .. .
I '.
^4 i
i
"•A
,;,lf-##''
i::
■i ■ ■.■■-*■
•v--::. .?
»»
■f
• ','( >
■/. ■■■.
MAN'S TRUE aUIDJB TO HEAVEN.
THE FIBST CONF£R£]^S.
THB OOMVIOtlQN Of AN UNOONTHITBD 01NHBK.
I M »i » n ■
^f
SPIAKIRB.
Paul, a pakor, -
Qajjl, an ignorani sinner.
Paul. When I mw you last, nefghboor, I lold
you that both my love to you, and my offiee/ do
bind me, beaidet my pnUio praachiiig, to waftoh
over every penon of my flock, and to iBatruot and
help them man by man, u far as I am able, and they
consent" ThoB Ghriat himself instrncted sinnen^
John iv. and iii. 1, 2, Ac, and^th.as must we. Yoa
know we cannot apeak so &uiiliarly^ and eome to
close to ev^y one's case, in a common sermont as IM
ntey do by talking to them, .^nd in eoHYenati^n
it is not a Utile lambUng diacotnse iqpon tha % that
is ftt for so great « business ; and thenfofa I antieal
yon to allow me now and than ^m hdof^ serioiB and
•ober talk with yoo, when all other matteis ml^t
for that tima be kid by ; and I am now come to
olaimitasyouj^lNttised. *
Saul. Yon are weloome^ sir; 1 oonfess to «y6%
ih«t, being Ignorant and titileanied, I am loth ^
talk witl^ Stt<A a man aayoa aboat high mattos and
' ; 1 . - ■■>'■ - 4
r
\
'V
€
V^'f* .
*■
v.--\-
tUnn of wUgton, which I do not well undewUnd ; ,
bai hecauM you derfw it t could not aay nay. _•♦ -
P You ihidl lee that I come not to ditpnte wim
you,'orto«aTO,otto ^o yon wy harm, nor to p^-
da you with any naedl<« qu«itlona,nor to.try yout
letming; hut only to help you before Joup 4» ^
make auie of •▼«rl<»*i»8 li*"®- ,, ■, _,, .
B. I have a6 much waaon myself, as to know that
Christ's ministers are like nurses, that must cut
eVery child his meat as it is at for him; and that
if I were sick, it is not a long speech of my physi-
cian that wiU serve to cure me ; but he n»ist come
and see me, and feel my pulse, and find out my
' disease, and then teU me what will do mo good, and
how to tAe it.* But to tell you the truth, sir, thera
are ao many busyidlows that love to meddle wiith
othemlblk's matters, and censure others, and do but
ttouble men, either to draw them to their own opin^
ions, or else to malte themseWes teachers, and to
Hieem beHer than they are themaelves, that I was at
fiwt uiiirdling yon should trouble me with such
malterB : tilll thought with myself that I am one
df four eba^, and MI heard how diecreeayi and
ten^Nirly, and well you spoke to those that hat<H)een
vr«h yiu. And now I am i«iidy to lecem your^
' .'ittftniotiflii*:, "■'"'■ ''^''.^^''^--^'^ ■ '... ' ^.%r'i^''-/'^Jr
]?; Bil I hwe thia onfi Vwjuest to youbeftnr^ w^^
hA^ ^lil w« may do all with fovenmee aain th0
i^Me ol God, and lieg His blessing; md that
yon wiM not be olfaiided with n^e if I speak freely,
and Qoue otoae to yott ; aa long as you know that I
► hive tto ends of my own, but only in love to seek
jEe salvation of your soul; and it is not flattery that
wiUeutedlaeaee or save souls. ^^' 'J . .
8. I oonfiM man's nature loveth not to be ahaped
0-
>f
«
"%:4
\
'^.
1;.
11-
to
bat
(jut
bat
ffA'
ime
my
md
lera
rith
but
pill'
[ to
*«^
ittch.
one
md
seen
four
the
that
eelf,
liati
seek
that
i^ed
•"■
^
llAir't TEUa OUIDI TO BI4Tlir.
or troubled; but yet God forUi that I shoifld he
offended with yon for seeking my own sood ; for I
know you are wiaer than I, and know by your life ,
and labour that it i$ nothing but our aalTation thai,
you seek. *
'IP. I pray you tell me what ease do you takayour
soul to be in for another worlds 1 Pet. ill 15 ; and
what do yon think would become of you if you
should die this day t i,v
. 8. God kndwawhat He #111 d6 with Hi all; I Jam
not ; but we miist hope the besty and put our trail
in the mercy of God. . ' '
P. No doubt but God knows; but do you think
that we may not know ourselyest 2Xor. ziii j5.
May not a man know oertainly whether he dudl be
be -saved or not t ■ ■■';■■..:■:.:•■: ,-■:)-■■-.... ■'^^^■■^'.^ '-
S. I think not ; we ctm but hope weQ, M not hi'
sure. For who can tell the secrets of God f
P. Cannot a man know it if Godahould teUhiml
1^8. Tes; but Ged tells nobody his mind.
+^P. Do you not think the Holy 8enpfu ve it Oo^
wordi John t. $flr.; Mark 14, 49;^^24; iTiiii,
iiL 16 ; and that whatever it tells us, that God ^
usi . ■ ' ,:vi::-.-. \ :.'■-" - v: ■"■'•'■:■■ V- ....''?■ --^''^'^ '■'"■':.
8. Yirlcannot d(Bi^ thai.
.P. Bo you belteve thit Ih6re Is another Ufe illiir
thisi Matt, zxv., Hell. iz.'27, and that nan dit^
not like a dog, but that hit soul gQetlifillwrto
Jieavenorhelll'^ ■ ■ ''■-r'.^'M
8. Yes ; that inuilt not bo deioed* ' f l^v
P. 8eeing heaven is an ineone^vaUe gldiy, iaA
hell tho most inexpress^e misery, do yon notlliM^
that there must needs be a yeiy |iet| dtftM^
tween those that go to hesven and thtisd HiiliiDt Ip
heUt Matt xxv.^ Psa. i., i(al^ Mi 17, 18, BiMib #10.
♦ <\>ii
l':'.m
ii^*< ■^
^^i<*i.
,.% .
:■« •'
■ ■ '\'
MAM'8 TRUB OUIDl TO HBAVIN.
Vllf.
f^^
M, Ym, no doabt ; Ood is not unjast ; He would
»not take one to heaven and send another to hell if
ihey were both alike.
P. And do yoQ think that there ia so great a
difference, and yet that it cannot be kno,#n 1 Is a
godlv man and a wicked man so like that they can-
not be known asunder by themselves, if they will t
8. Nobody knoweth the heart but God. ^
P. Another cannot infallibly, know it, further
than the life deelareth it; but cannot you know
•your own! 2 Cor. xiii. 6;.l John iii. 14, 24 ; iv.
J 3 ; V. 19, 20. Cannot you know what you love
«nd what you hatel ■ ^"^ ^
, 8. No doubt but a man may know his own mind.
1^. Very good 1 and you hear the Scripture read,
. where there are abundance of promises made to the
godly, ^th for this life .and that to come • and ter-
rible thMtening to the ungodlyt To what use and
purpose were all these if no one c»ul4 know whether
he were godly or ungodly ) Who could take any
r~~^Bomfort in the promises, if he could not know that
\ >hey belong to him. ^v *
> 8. Not ndleU he have some guess or hope.
• , P. And do you not hear in 2 Pet.i. 10, that >#e
must give all diligenoe to maKe our calling and elec-
tion sniet And 2 Cor^ xiiL 5, "Examine yourselves
:^lMither ye be in the faith ; prove your own selves. •
JUM»«r you not your own selves that Jesus Christ is
to yon, ezo^t ye be reprobates." Do you think
God would bid men try, and examine, and make sure
if it were imposdble t ^r " • . .
> E, No, anie; we must c|p our best; but who can
till who Mre dected and who are reprobates, which
4ipe God's seeiets t
p. Xqu cfmnot l^w before they tan converted^.
..
. "•">
.1
f A
•i^.
-u^
•f.
4'
■'JUifk^
T!/'':
MAV'i nam avioa to opukfiii.
"Whom Qod will oonvort and whom not Bui when
He oonVerteth * nmer jBe mU hk name and mark
upon him ; not ontwaidly onJJjr, at you do on yonr
■beep or goods ; but inwardly, at Hht paraita oonyey
their own nature and likeneM to their ohiMmn, John
ui. 3, 5; ^om. nil 9; Matt xviii 3; Tit iL 13,
lij'd Cor. y. 17 ; thai ia, He regenerateth and aano-
tiaeth them ; He puttjathinto tlhem a holy nature, a
new mind and a^naw will, and tumeth Ihem to a
new life ; and may not all thia be known! Cannot
Ood*a eleet be known to themielyea, i|hen He hath
given them the Spirit of Chriat, and n^e them new
oreatorea, and aet Hia oertain mark upon them f Did
you never hear, ««The foundation," or obligation,
"of Oo4 stondeth aura, having thia aeal. The Lord
ktfoweth them that are His ; and, l>t every one that
naroeth the name of Chrial idepnt ftom iniquilv/'
2 Tim. it 19. Qod knowelh whom He wiU ^nveH
mnd aave from eternity; but when men brieve in
Chriat and depart from iniquity, then theyikve Hia
aeal of <ileotjon upon ihem, and byii they iMt know
iheniaelvea thai they are HiaT^
read
I oannot deny wh«i you 8ay,tor it ia pl^
I pray you to tell nie fnrthe^->Have ybu not
\pt heard that one aori are called in Scripture
the dbildrsn o^ God, and are aaid to h^ve Qja Mature
and Hia image, 2 Pet i 4 ; 2 Pet i B^ 4 : 16V-.17i
and therefore are aaid to be vegeneraiad and horn
agam, >nd bona of God» and begotten by inooriiupti-
hle aeed to n Uvwly hope and a never Udiag
in heav6n, and are made holy aa He ia holy I lAnd
tt>e otket aort are caU^d the chfldren of the dMl.
John via\44 ; 2 Tim. it 20, 20; IJohniii. alXlO-
Acta xviiiVlO; and aaid to he of him and ici he
ruled aa eapiivea \^ him, and do hia worita and Wlill f
'B
\
W''
lUlHli TBIJI aUim TO BIATIH.
■{
And dare yon think that God and the devil are ad
like, as that their image,, and nattiro, and works, and
children cannot he known one horn another)
8. I dare not think so. God forbid.
' P. And have you not heard in Sorifiiure abund-
ance of particular marks laid down, by which we
may know whether we are the children of Godt
And can yon think that they are all laid down in
8. No ; nmui (»^the lll/^fd of G<^lb in i^i^^
P. And do you not hear expressly that b|i thMo
majrks we may know that we are the children of
Ood t 2 Cor. i 12 ; Gal. vi. 4 ; Heb. iii, 6 ; Phil.
iii. 1 ; fv. 4 ; Pia. xtxiii. 1 ; Rom. v. 2 ; 1 Thes. v.
16; 1 Pet i 6, 8;«-^nd that knowing it, we may
rejoice, eyen with unspeakable^ glorious joy f And
thaibelieTers are commanded to rejoice in theLoid,
\y«StaIways to njoioet and God^s wOrd cannot be
fkb^ nor doth it command the ungodly thus to
_^ rtjoice, Hos. ix. 1. Ilierefore, certainly a man may
know whether he is the child of God or not
i*' 8. I ne?er thought of so much before as you have
told me ; I cannot deny it But 1 must confess that
1 have no Mich knowledge of myself*. ^ i
P, Be not oiSmded with me. if I fre^ proceed
' upon your own eonliessiott. Have you no assurance
of your salvsirffon t nor certain knowledge what case
your aoul k in! Tell me truly, ^hat care, what
idiligent labouf have yon used to have made all suret
2 Ptet i 10 1 Isa.lv. 1. 6, 10; Matt vi. S9; John
' M. 27. b It beoiuse you opnld not get asstirance 1
.'^rbeeaase you wooldnol doyourpwtt Canyon
truly say that y^ have set your heart upon the
^^matter, and made it the greatest of your care and
Mboiif iA tini world, and left nothing undone whieh
\
'^£bar^
..i^^.
\
'X
■f.
aJiflki*
"^P^mf^
lUtf'i TBUi odiDi fo tfiitnr.
JJJ^,^*^ 4^* % ^ ^ "**• "^ro of eTerkfting
8. I would I could say ao j but I oonfoM I can-
not ; God forgif« me, I have had «)me few thoughts
or Mie* matters now and then ; but I nerer laid out
such serious thoughts, such earnest labours upon
them sf you speak of
P. Hare you nott lam lon^lo luw ftfl^^
praryou tell me what is it that hath hindered you.
• r «« "^ "'» "•'^^ ^"^^^S^ *>»▼« hindered me, Matt
PhU. iii. 19 ; Psa. x, 8, 4.^ One is, the cares, ani
business, and crosses of this world, which hare taken
up my mind and time* And another is, the vain
pleasures of the flesh, the deUghts of sense. Som».
thing or other so took ms up that 4i|y mind had no
leisure nor iroom for God« ' Jf
P. And do you think you have done well and
i^ely f Will this course serve your turn for ever f
Whit have you now to show of iU the i^easuraa
that sin afforded you, ever since you were bom f
What now are you the better for evety merrr hour'
that's past! for m^ playful day or company 1 for
evety wanton lust if iid dalliance 1 " AU is vanrty and
tixjtion." Ecd. i. 2, 5, &c Tell me how, what
good, vrhat sweefeiAss, what iuward comfort is left
behind t what th^ better aw yon now for alii And
Me you not sure ^af am end win come, and shorav
. come! I^e xii. 19, 20. And wbei« Iheu are aU
r^'i.^fiph ""^ merjjnents f Do you tfakk thaT
death isTEade more iffife^ahd comfortiible, or moitf
dangerous «nd terrible by the remembmnca of all
the sinfial pleasures of a fleshly lif^ ! Go, t^ If Vous
can comfort a dying man (that is not tiud)%t6tlina
him that he hath W a life of sport and ileisunrj
^m^mim
0h'i\vi 'Hr.<>,'.
'--y
t
ns
'f
^^J^ijjj^^^
'■> •
k *• ' #i
i Ham's tmutt omoi to BiULTiir.
or thtl he liad plenty of etting and drinking tnd
oamal pleaaure for ao long • time ; and thai h« haUi
hid hit good things here, Lake xvl 26,; end ihel
thie world hath done for him ell that it oan do, end
now he muat pett with it forever. Oo, try whether
death he more comfortahle to the rich man who ia
clothed in purple and silk, and fareth enrnptnoualy
or delidooaly every day, than to a huuvm that
waiteth in patient poverty for a beUer lifet
8. I know all thia : and yet thia worid hath a
majvelloua power to blind men's minda, and take
np their hearU, and turn their thonghta from better
thiAgL ■■■'.•,.'"'■•'•:' V ■,'■■.■■:_.'■■■' :^-'':.''-:
P. It's true with those #ho are Uind already,
and never had apiritoal wiadom or holy inclination
to mind Qod or any thing truly good. But if men
were well in their wita, could the*pleaaurea of the
fleah for a moment be preferred before holy ever-
laating pleaaureal Coiud they be quieted in all
iheir mjaeiy with the pride and pelf of a few daya,.
and which thty know thev muat ahortly leave for
evert ^^uld a life that la potting ao apeedily to
its esdTmake men foiget an endleaa )ifet But tell
me, neigl^bonr, did you not know all this while
that yon must dief you muat certainly diet you
muat shortly die V And did you not know thai
when deaAh oometh time is gone, for ever gone,
and all the world cannot leeall itt Did you not
know that your bnsittess in this world was to pre*
pare for heeTeu-*-«]iiatt. vi. 19, 20, 33— and todo all
that ever moat be done for your everlaatinfl hope
fUid happiness 1 snd that it must go with m men
in heevearand helT as they have prepared here f
£pl have heard aU this, but it was with a duU .
isA sleepy mind ; it did not stir me up to sober '
ooondeiatioii, heoanse I hoped still lor hrngsr liii^
v/
m
•>P"*:r"",7»'*'^r ■
v/
'^'"^'^W'^-f^^ .
^IjBPwi
«■■■,• :^' ■ ■ ■ • : . '. fT*
MAll'i TWni OUIDl TO HIATW.
I'
P. But TOO IniQW that tba longift life mtial haTt
AD and^ When now am all thai U?td before uat
And, aba I what are a hundred jaan when ihej are
gone t whal now ia all yonr time that ia paat f But
tell me farther : what ahift made yon all thia while
with your oonaoienoe I Did you neter think of the *
end of aU yonr proeperity f— 1 Pet 4. 7 ; Luke xii
19. 20; 2 Pet iii 11 ; P^ uxrii S7. 88. Ac. ;
Kom. vi. 21, 22; 2 Cor. xi 15; PhU. iil 19—
and of yonr aonra appearing in another world 1 Do
yon not paaa through the churohyard. and aee the
gre? ee, and tread upon the duat of thoee that hare
lived in the pleaaurea of the world before yont
Ha?e yon not aeen the grevee opened, and fht ear-
oaaea of your neighboura left there in the ailent
darkneeat And did you not know that all Uiia^
must be your own oondition t And ia auch a lifi *
better than heaT«n1 and auoh a corruptible body fl|
lo be pampered with all the eare and lal^tr of our—
liyea. whiiat our aoula are almoat forgotten ipd
iiegleetedl v .:/:■. v:-\^vi: ';■':•■.';. •*,:•/...■': :..V-'ir:»'
8. God forgive ua ; we forget all thia. though we
have daily and hourly remembrances. tUl death is^
just upon ua. and then we do peroeiye our folly
— Ps. IxziriiL 33-35. &o, I waa onca sidr. and lika
to die; and then I was troubled for fear what
wouU become of me. And I fully resolved to mend
my life. Bui when I waa recovered, all wore oiT,
and the wtirld and the fleah took plaoe again, y ; ;
P. B^ you are a man, and have the use of ieir
son. When yon confess that you «re unready to
die, and have done no more to make sure work for
yonr sonl, tell me, what shift make you ta lie down
quietly to sleep, lest you should die and be past'
(ope before the iQarDiDgt Af» 30^ not #£r«ia in
■* ' 1 « » >
1 ' , ' ' . - _j^ » . , ^ ^
Bsr'3K^'*5i^#Si^ ■^.?;
«. -,;■
'i':<:
W
.V^
%
10
% f
lUali TBUl OQIDI TO BIATni,
i
i
Die morning let! you sYionld die iMfort nij^li^nd
iMTer have time of repentance more Y What ■hift
make yon to forget that if yon die unready and
UAoonverted, you are a loat and miserable man for
ererf Are you iiure at night to liye till momingt
ProT. izfii. I ; Matt xiir. 14; Luke xii. 19, 20,
40l ' Are you aare in the morning to life till night 1 .
Are you not aiure that it will not be loogl Do you
not know hmjfmuA a wonder of providence we live 1
How many nundred veinp,~and arteriee, and sinews,
and other parts ourbodiee havr, which must evory
one be kept in order t So that if one break or be
stopped, or if our blood do but corrupt, or our
other nourishing moisturB be dintempored, or our
ipirita be quenched, how quickly are we goneY
And dare you wilfully or negligently live one day,
unprepared for death in so slipjgcrj aiid uncertain $
Jife as this 1 _ „ ^^<TOEy^ ^^^-^4
8. You safwell ; l>ut fi(nMHB|iieeriHr^
thank Gfod I have lived untUPT^ ^ '^
P. And will you turn Ood's putience sind mercy
Into presamption, to' the hardening of your heart
end the delayjlng of your repentance 1 Will He •
inr% wait your leisure Y As long as you have
^ iii not deeth come, and shortly come Y And
wheilFI^ yon t^en, end what will you do ne;^tY
Have you ever soberly bethougbt you what* it is
for a soul to take its farewell of this world, and
presently to appear In another woiid, a world of
spirits good or bed, and to be judged according to
our preparatioi^ in this life-^Matt xxv.-~rana to
take .up a place in beaven or hell, wjthout any hope ^
fbrster elianging f
8. Ton trouble me and make me afraid %if this
t«lk j but de^tl^ wUl noV he prevei^^^ Aiid wh||
t
f
%
f:'
'■.\&
m
f" '*"5"i% "Wf^ifj — ' fff '•■^^'R^ T"'^ ^ ' w^'^jKMpr-'T^ -^
"%*"
^
«,i?
Ifl' t '
id
br
8»
0,
t1 .
rt,
ur
nr
et
ft
^^B pm «pi|.0 nuTtt,
't
"V
cy
irt
fie
V6
nd
:tt
'is
bd
of
to
to
pe^
lis
1»
in
I •
thffi, should W0 begin our (mn too aoon I Tfrnj
will come tim« enough of thsBaelvee. The fiir of
deeth is s greeter pain thsn detth i|Btlt
P. Ales I is dying dU thtl yon look tA I though
desth oannpt be pretentml, detniisttua m^y be ptv-
▼ented. Dfing is a smsll msiisr, wera it not for
wbst Qometh next. But otn heH be es^tped with-
out fetr. snd oere, and strioos dilifsnoej or had yon
rather ]^ oonderaned for e?er than be fHghtened to
your duty-Md from your sin and danger I Is hell
•MierOian a litUeneoees^ry fear and caret If yo«
were either a beast or a' devU. tliera w^ soma '
sense in what yoti say. For if yo« were a bMsL
you had nothing after death to feaf ; and therefor*
the fear of death before)iand would <lo no good, hut
ineieaM vour sorrow ; and if you woi» a deril, thei«
were no hope ; atid therefore yon mMideairo noi
^ U tonnented before the tSme. for it will oome ^
time enough at last But Ood be thwiked neither ,,
of these IS your case ; you mnst lire for ev«r And %
yon may Ure in heavenly joys for erer if yotf will
5 1 ^ "^^ <«^ Uiiniji then to be forethooght
®*,?!'^^^/."J' ^ •" •''^d »' I •ho»ld hut set
myself to thmk of another world, and the state of
my «oul, as Mriously as you talk of it, it wonid
fnghten me out of my wits ; it would ttiak« me
melancholy or mad, I have seen some people
moMd and melancholy with being so serious^ut
SSd^' ^^^^"^^^^^^^ «iie ^ be
P. God be thanked that you have yet your rear
jon ; and seeing you have it> wiU yoii study of thw
few questions foUowingt '^ : « f^.fw Mlif»
, h .What did God giva yotfjour leason for/ind
«'ri
;•€
1
m^'i
'• J
i.
•tM
r«
^'
m
(|m
■ >, T
(1
v/
/
'"wratwri ^r ',"■ .' w""^
■>-r.
12
mah'b TRUi QXJum TO BiAtnr.
tntke you differant'^^m' a beast, bnt to use it in
preparation for an endless life t And is it madness
to use oiir reason for that which it was given ns
lor, aod which we are, made and live fbrtS
3. It not that man actually mad already who
hath aOod to serve, and a soul to iave, and a
heaven to get, and a hell to escape, and a death to
prepare for, and spends his life in worldly fooleries
that all perish in the using— Luke xii 20; Ps.ziv.
1, xdi. 6 ; Jer. xvii. 11 ; Prov. xiv. 9 i Eccl v. 1, 4 ;
Luke xxiv. 25— -and leaveth all this work undone %
Is he not mad, and worte than mad, that setteth
more by these trifles than by his God ; and tetteth
more by a little moat uid drink and beastly pleasure,
for a few days, than by an endless heavenly glory f
that oareth more for a body thl^t must rot in the .
earth tl)ian for a never-dying* soul t that spareth no
pains to avoid shape and poverty and sickness, and
will do little or nothing to avoid everlasting shime
and pain and horror in belli Tell me, if your wife
and child should behave themselves but half as
madly about the thibgB of this world, would you not
send theni to^^ Bedlam, or to ft physician prtsently, or
bind them and use, them vfMtho mad are used 1' And
is it not a pitifiu hearing, to hear ono that is thus
mad for his poor soul, to neglect it still and cast it
away, and say he dtth it for fear of being mad I
3. But I ask you further, what is there in God,
in Christy in heaven, or in tk holy life, that should
make ft man mad to think of it t Is not 6od-b^ter
than your house, and land, and sports t Ps. Izziii.
25, 2«, 28 ; Ixiii 3 ; Pha iii. T, 8. Is 4ie not a
better Friend to you than any you hav^ in the
world t And will it make you mad to think of
yo uf house, o r land, or pl e a smreal — Do not all m e h
'i(M''-
■ '"': -M
', -n Ar» «'^ -vs,'^
'TS^S.'TEpg^V"
'«W|WI»'
MAM'B TBUB QDIDB TO BBAYIN.
IS
^i.W'
^;4
U
confess that we should love Qod above allt and if
it make you not mad to love your friend, or your
riches, or yourself, why should it make yon mad to '
live in 'the love of (>odf Tell me, do you think
that heaven is a desirable place, and better than this"^
miserable world, or notl If you say ft), you bear
vritness against yourself that you are unfit for hea-
ven who do not- love it or desire it, and Ckkd will
deny you but that which you had no mind of. But
if you say yea, then tell me why the hopes of
enrerlasting heaven^ joys, and the forethoughts
thereof, should'make one mad T Alas, man ! we
have no other cordial against all o^ oalamitiea in
this world but the hopes aud fovethoughta of the
j<>ys of heaven. Take away this, and ybu kill our
comforts! Our hearts would sink and die within
U8. And do men use/^ go mad for fear of their
fdici^, and with delightful thoughts of the only
goodf •;,
. S. All this is true if a' man were sure of lieaven;
but when he must think of hell too, and his fean
are grqat^r than h!|i hopes, the case is otherwise.
P. Now you say something; but I pray you
consider that it is one thing fo think of hdl de-
spairingly as those who have little or no hope to
escape it: thii9 might make a inan mad indeed;
but this is not your case. ~ But it is another thitig
to fear hell, as that which yoa may most certiainly
aVoid— Is. Iv. 1-3, 6, 7 ; Matt xi. 28 ; Rev. xxii.
17 ; Mark xyi. 16 ; John iii. 16, 18, 19— and withal
attain eternal life, if you will but consent to the,
offers of that SHviour who will freely save you. No
man shall be damned that is truly willing to be
saved ; to be saved, I say, from sin and heU.
S. I pray yon tell me, then, what maketh the
A,
a^igir'.'*
/
if" •'<
I *
ft
MAK'B TRUB OUIPB tO HBAVBN.
j^dughts of the world to come ao terrible to us 1
9^ what maketh 80 many that are troubled in con-
acience to be melaifcholyi or to live so sad a life %
P. I will tell you what I have had to do with
'AS many melancholy conscientious persons l>mj^j
one that I icnow of in EngUnd, and I ha^il^^ind
that--;..::-:..;-.v;;\'::2^,;::^ ■■■• V. /■'•■:::-■■■■ v.. :'-,-t#f ?■-:•'■■
I. With the greater part of theni it ' is^^me
worldly oroea whtdi makes them melancholy-^2 Cor.
▼ii. 10, 11— -and then it turneth to matters of con-
Bciaioe afterwards, when they Have a while had the
diaeiiae. And for the moist part it befalleth very
£bw^ bnt either weak-spirited tender women, whose
bnaiiB are 80 weak and their fancies and passions
•o stfoiig and violent, that they can bear no trouble
nor serious thoughte, Wt their reason is presently
diatnrbed and borne down ; or else some men that
by natoral distempers of body, either from their
panrnts, or contracted by some disease, are specially
inoUnetf to a , *^
i^. And whoi I have known it befall some few in
their first repentance, it hath usually been some
Yety heinons sinners, who have lived so debauch-
ed^ in drunkenness, or whoredom^ or >ommitted
p«gaiy or murder, ^at conscience did more terrify
theBA thiin they were ablo to bear. But this was
jBok fitom «ny harm that they apprehended in a
irodly life^ bat because they had been so ungodly^
This was but the fruit of their former wickedness,
and partly Qod's justice that will not pardon liei-
nojiB i^eiB till He hath made them peroeivejsin is
evil, and tiiat they inust indeed bi^bcholden to His
nifirqr iuid to^hrist But usually when God hath
broken the hearts of such men by His terrors, He
, tandedy binda themnp with comforts, and maketh
'rv'.>
M'
Xah's tbub ouipb to BMkyWSf,
»
'rv>
3 ,
those terrors VAry profitable to them as bog as they
live, ^b'/how predoiis )b Christ to such ! How
sweet Mure the promises of pardon and salvation I
How hateM is sin to them all their lives after I
BiU if it should fkU out th(^t such a wicked man,
repenting, shtfuld never recover from |iis melan*-
choly sadness, it is a thousand times better and '
more hopeful state than he was in befcsej when
he went oh in sin with presumntaon and delight^ ^^"7
3. And there 13 another case too common. Every
poor repenting sinner is not so happy as to tflXi into
the hands of a wise experienced counsellor to direct .
him. But some do distract men's minds abouL dif-
ferent opinions in religion, and talk to a poor ainner
lor this side, and against that side, dr about mattefs
that are past their uiiderstandingpB : and some do not
dearly and fully open the nature of the covenant of
grace, which giveth Christ.and life to all who truly ,.
^ttsent, nor seek sufficiently, by opening the riches
of grace and glory, to win men's hearts or love to
God; but bend themselves mpch more to ralie meik's *
fears, and tell them more of whaC they deserve and
vwbat they arcT in danger of, if they repent not, than
of what they shall enjoy with rOod through Christ
^ when they come hom^. The first must in its tdme
and place be done; but the latter if the gfeat work *
that must save the 8oul& Tit iii 3-5. Rom. v. 5.
1 Pet i. 8, 9. Read Luke xv. John v. 42. 1 Cor.
xvl 22. Eph. vi. 24. Rom vui. 28. 1 Cor. ii. 0.
James i. 12, and ii. 6. For man is not converted
and sanctified indeed by any change that is made by
fear a^e, till love come in and .win his heart and *
K~iepair nis nature.
^ ^ You have said so much as doth continee me
that I must not for fear of the trouble cast aWay the
le
van's TBUI QUIDl TO-^tAY^fi
»'.
I' ;.
UioughtB of my soul and eternity. Bat truly, eir, I
hAve thought of these things so littie that I am hut
puzzled and lost, and know not what to do. And
therefote you must»help to guide my thoughts, or I
pan do nothing with them.
_ P. You have now hinted yourself another cause
that so many are puzzled about religion, and turn it
to • melancholy lifo. When a sinner hath lived
i|pomtIy, carelessly, tod siiifuUy aU his days, and
ooineth at List W the mercy of God t^^iwe his
misery, it cannot be expected that iie should preaent-
fy^be acquainted with aH'tSiose great mysteri^
thmgi which he never did seriously mind before;'
and so is like a man that hath a way to go that he
never w«nt, and a hook to learn that he never learnt
befoie. And all young sdidlars do find the easiest
lessons hard till they have tune to be acquainted
wi«i them. They are like a man bred and bom in
, a 4niiMop, where he had only candle-light, who
when he fint cometh into the open world and seeth
we sun, 18 astonished at the change, but must have
time before (by aU that light) he can be acquainted
with a^he things and persons which he never before
Mw, Bong ignorance will not be cured in a day-
John iii. 4, 6, 8. Heb.v.Il-14. Acts viii. 30. 31.
And d^ness naturally feedeth fears. But time and
P*^«nc\in the light will overoome them.
BuVV) answer your desire I wjU direct your
ttioughts : am I think that now the next thing you
have to think on is to look into your heart and look
back npo^ your life, and come to a clear resolution
of this question, Whether you are yet a trtlly con-
▼erted tinner, and are forgiven and reconciled to God
or notk^and whether you are yet in the way to heaven
ernott I prayypu teU mlB now what you thini: of
f
»i»f>'
f40 mi
.'*'
N.
.UAH's tRtm omDi to muvnr. 17
ypurtelf. If you die this night in th^ iaae you are
now in, do you think you shall he saved or not 1 ^
1 8. God knows ; I told you that I do not know :
hut I hope well; for no man must despair.
I P. To despair of ever heing con¥erted and saved
18 one thing; that you must not do: and to know
that a man is not yet converted, and to despair of*
being saved without conveisidn, is another thing;
that is your duty, if you are yet unrenewed. But as
for your hoping wWI, I must teU you that there is a
I
*««« ^ w iTMi iiuut.o gooa toe aevirs wora — 1 Uor.
yi.9. GaLvi.7. lCor.iiil8, Eph.v.6.1John
i. 8. Jam. i 22, 25, hor our word, but only His own
word. To a repeating believer, God promiseth foi^
giveness and salvation, and such a one^nust hope for
it, and God will never disappoint his hopes; but to
unbelievers, ungodly impenitent persons, the devil
and their own deceitful hearts only do- promise for-
giveness and salvation. And they that promise it
must perform it if they can, for God will not. Do
you think that God ,hatti promised that all mhn shall
be saved anywhere in His word I
nS. Ko, Idarenotsay sa ^ >
P. Do you think then if all men shall hope tolM
saved that this would save them ever the mbr^t
3. No: but yet there is some comfort in hoping
' well.
^ P. But bow little a while will deceitful cbmforf
lasM Do you know that there are some men wh^)m
God hath told us that He will not savet As, "Ex-
cept ye repent, ye.shaU all perish," Luke xiii. 3^ 5.
"Except ye be converted, and become as little
children, ye shall not> enter into the kiijgdon^ of
1a ' ~ ^
> .«!.,«
r
■T
'-t '
' '.hi
VJr.i*'*:,
: ;.M-A
. VH' I" .»
18
man's true ovidb to hbavbn.
WS'-
heaven/' Matt, xviii. 3. "If ye live after the flesh,
?^ Bhith die," Rom. vUi 13. The text is plain; you
cannot dehy it. Telt mtf, then, if any one of these
shall hope to he saved, as he is, -while God says this
eannot he, is sufth a hope a goo^ hope I • Is not this
-to hope that GodV word is false t And should a^
man hope that God will liel or will God go contrary
^|to His word i, S ^ ^ ^
S. But may we nol; hopi tliat GodTwiU b« hettoi^
than His word 9 There istui harm in that.
V P. That which vou call hotter is not hetter, hut.
worse. The king hath mad^ laws for the hanging of
murderers. If he should pardon them ' aU, they
iprould call it hetter to them; hut all good subjects
and honest men would 6all it worse. Foy no man
could have any security for his life ; for every one
that had a niiild to take his money, or that hated
him, would kill him if he could. And where then
were justice r What is the law made for^ but to be
the rule of the subject's life, and of the judge's sen-
tence, and to tell men What they must expecM And
if it be not fulfilled it is vain and deceitful, and
dioweth that the hi W-maker either had not wis'lom
enough to make it well or had not power enough to
execute it A benefactor or friend, indeed, may give
naorev^an he hath promised, if he see cause ; but a
righteous goveruor must rule according t6 his laws
Job viii. 3, Psa. Ixxxix. 14, Heb. xii. 28, 29--or
else he decei^eth men by them; which is not to be
imput€4 to God. At least he will not lie— Tit. i. 2,
Heb. vi IIB, Rom. iii. 4, K John v. 10— and falsify
llis word.
>* S. But for all that jthe king tns^ pa^on a^
fender. ■■■■■-; -•^'■' ■■..
f. That is because w^ak man can make no ^ aw <^q
.•V
■H:
3i5„W K-S&*^?tt. 1
'\
/•■■
man's TBUK auiDI TO aiAVBN.
>
19
t
perfect but in piractice it will be sometimes necessary
to depart from it. Bat it is jiot so with Gted. And
a righteous king will never paijclon ciimes but in
some rare extraordinary case, which will not injure
his subjects nor cause his hiws to be despised. And
this is no comfort to all the rest of the malefactors.
But I doubt you do not understand that God did
at ftret make a perfect Uw-^Rom. iil 21,&c./and
Item, v.— throughout, which forbad all sin on pain
of death : and man did break this law, and we all
&till break it from^ay todayby every sin ; and God
being merciful hath given us a Saviour, and by Him
the forgiveness of all our sins. And now bethink
you whether it is not foolishness for any to Bay, I
hope God will forgive me and be better than His
woord. He hath already foi^ven you, if you i«pent
and turn to Him; but if you will not, it is impu-
dence for a man at the same time to refuse forgive-
ness, and yet to hope for it; to despisd mercy, and
eay, I hope for mercy.
What if the king made an/act to pardon rebels,
forgiving them all on conditio^ they will thankfully
take his pardon, and lay dowii thciir rebellious arm's,'
w;ere it not impudent in them to continue in arms'
and refuse these conditiQus/ and yut say, We hope
thekingwillpardon usi A *
S. 1 understand these /things better than I did;
but I can hardly digest^ it that you thus seem to
.driite men to despair. /
» P. You greatly mistake : I am driving you from
despair.' There is np hope of the salvation of a
sinner that contintieth unconverted. Flatter not
yourself with foolijrti hopes of the devil's making.
Aa sure as God's Word is true, everlasting despair in
he l l j a the portiou of all that die uncon v erted and
i
"k^-.
' .
"7 .
"T-
20
man's TRUl QOIM to JUAVIN.
■ I \ ■■■ ■ ■ • , ■ •. . .
nnBanctified. They will then cry out forever; All
our hope is p^t and gone— Job viii 13-14; xi. 20;
xxviL 8; Prov. xl 7; xiv. a2; Isu. Ivu. 10; 1 Pet.'
1.^3, 21; iu. 16; 1 John iii. 3. We had once hope
of mercy, but we refused it, and now there is no^
hope. This thought, that there is no more hope, will
tear the sinner's heart forever. Xhis is the^tate that
I woidd keep you from. And do I tot then seek to "
keep you from despairt ^ ^
Suppose you met a man riding post toward York,
and thinketh verily he isjn the way to liondon.and
tells you I ridei fer life, and must be at London at
night : you tell him that he must turn back again
then, for he is going the quite contrary way, and the
further he goeth the further he hath to go back again:
he answereth you, Alas, J hope I have not lost aU
this time afnd travail; 1 hope I may oome this way
tol^ndon. Will not yo6teU him that his hopes wifi
deceive him; there is no hope of coming to London
that way, but he must needs turn back t And if he
answer you, You would drive me to^ despair; I will
hope well, and go on. What would you say to this
™"» ' ^^"^^ you not take him for a fool, and tell
^V y<>« ^iU not beUeve me, ask somebody else:
and knom:better before yon go on any further.
So say I to you, if you are out of the way to
heaven you must despair of eVer coming thither till
^ turn— Luke xiii. 3-5— but that^i^not to despair
of conversion and salvation, but despair of -being
Mved in the devil's way, that you may bereaved in
UodA-way, and not despair for evermore. Changing
' &l8e hopes for sound hopes is not to cast away aU
hope. There is nothing more hindereth men from
wpentmg and being saved than hoping to be saved
/
without true repentance : fqi who will ever turn to
\
%
'¥
, wf^i
man's tRUl OUIDB TO hiavht.
21
/
to
■h'
■ 1/
God thiit still hopeth to be saved in the worldly un-
godly way that he is in 1 James Jii. 4; Ezek. xzziii.
9, 11, 99; xviu. 21, 30, 32; xiv. 6. Who will turn
back again that hopeth he is right and safe already t
. Tell me, I pray you, must not every wise man have
•ome ffround and reason for his hopel And should
2^a mans soul and everlasting state he ventured upon^^
unsound and uncertain hopes 1 '
S. No, if we can have batter.
I*. Tell me freely, thed, what are the grounds'and
reasons of your hope^f Heaven is not for all men.
What have you to sh&w that wH^tnily prove your
title to itf,;-'^- :.; '-■■■:.■ ^'- ;. ™J;-v '.^ ;; : : ;■ ■ ■.
S. I ground my hope on the great mercy of
God. ^
P. tut God's 'mercy saveth none but by conver-
tion : it is the refu^ting and abusioc^ ^^ mercy that
condemneth men. The ^ufsstion is, Whether this
mercy will save you t * ^
•6. I place my hope in Jesus Christ, Who is my
-•■■Saviour. -■■■■/.-■.-'■■■■;;■ ■■^>"'"
. P- I Mty M before, Christ saveth not all men.
What hopes have you that he will save you more
thanothorst '
S. Is it not said that He is the Saviour of all men,
and that He is the Lambpf Qod that taketh aWay
the sine of the world 1 "^
1*. That is because that saving is His office, for
which be is all-sufficient— John iii. 16, 2Cor. v. 19-
20~Tiind by His sacrifice He hath pardoned all the
1 world on condition that they believe and turn to
God. But till they believe and repent they are not
actu&Uy pardoned. He may be the physician of dl
the city or ho s pital who und e rtakoth to cure all in
the city or hospital that will traet him, md take his
. t
3^
■i^r
22
.J
man's TRVM OOIDI TO BlAvlll.
mm, and be ruled by Jiim. ■ &.
a au I do beli^V. in ^hriet ;^ belio,.^ ^„
^^ If you triljr believe, you h^6-goqdimmig
(aiaa in so great a busmeae, I muet fint teU von
^ir "'^^o Nievlag i.; ever, trae^j;«
to bf2i°J:.*!?\ t-djl^Uoveth aU Ood'. wt!^
W. «nW%!J ""S *•.••*'' '"""ntoth that God be .
yo?f fiS^t'"'' "»"""^«'«''°. •nd'LvattorDr
.nf Jfir.S '""* <!»n8tder all the part* of faith,
and ta^ whether you thus believe or nrt. * ""'
^ Do yon truly believe that without regeneration
repratanoe, oonversion, and holiness, nX am £
«V^'wenot\Stiri?-„J*6hnt?'h*^ ""
of Hill r !?««, ••• n *^1? ■ Ohnst, he is none
^^.c^^^hSy^ do not. you believ.
vJi.^? ^'"! *?'* *•■* '"^e of God and the h^k-
WBrid ntifk' K h J":'"'' '"^' *« »»">•»« in this
world, neither health, life, wealth, or Dleunn for
your d«ly comfort and gr4t«,t ^Ztt^^'
vnnft^ ^"n^**""""* *">»» that Christ will save
wiSrf^ yo" «n». and willte«,h yorSl"he
^J^f.?^* '.;"'* "^' He wiU .wotify vou^ the
Hol y Gho s t, that pu »^;^^;. . jy^y j^ g^^j^;
T
"-»!
f.
jr
•
t ■.
.'?*
*.^;
:"-'^'r
■V*
• iuv'b TBini ciuroi to viiTnr.
fl
life in the love of God—Rom. vHi. 1, 6-8, 13 s
Heb. xi. 6 ; 2 Tim. ii. 4 ; 1 Thet. iv. I ; U. Ivi. 4;
Col. i. 10-— and may forsake not only luat, and wan-
tonneaa, and gluttony^ and dninkenneia, and pride,
and amliitioii, and deceit, and oovetousneia, bnt alao
mortify all flethly doeirei, and destroy all your own
^ will, which is against the will of God, and bring you
up to the greatest holiness 1
,8. You j>ut me hard to it n^T know not
what to say to this. ^ V ^ < ;
; P. You mav know whether you bc^eve and trust
in God and Christ or not, if you will but consider
these three things. 1. What you mW l^Ueve and
trust Him for; 2. What word of His it ia^hat you
bellete; 3. What are the effects which are^^ways
brought forth by a lerious faith. And, %
'fj^l, You ttipst trust in God for thai^hich H4
hath promised to give; and you musfSike all toi
gether,^cff else it is not trusting God. An you trust'
a physician to cure you, and trust a schoolmaster to
teach you, and trust a lawyer to counsel you in his
way— and no you trust every man in hi^ own under^
taken work-^so must you trust God to be your only
everlasting joy, and better to you than all the
world, and to be the lawgiver and ruler of your life j
and you must trttat Christ to justify you and save
yon ftom.your sins— ^Acts ixvi. 1§; Tit. ii, 14—
and you must tepst the Boly Ohoet to kill your
tins, and to ilfnminate, sanctify, and quicken you,
and by degre^ to make you perfectly hdy. For
w*** "■• the things that God is to be trusted fpr.
3nt if any ^ould trust God to save them from hell,
and not flwm s]n,\or from the guilt of sin and not
from the now e r of it, or to l e t th e m k e ep tlieir
fleahfy lusta while ^ey live, and then to give then^
;^,q
~\
^u^f
\'^^W^.
■.^■'
H
Han's ntui arnim to BiiTnr.
hwen at death, thia ia not to traat Ood, but to
abuae Him. nor to tniat His mercy, but to nttuti it.
How doth he trqat in Chriat to aave him who ia not t
willing to be aaved by Him t And he that wiU not
be aayed from his ain, wiU not be aaved by Chriat. .
And how can he tniat the Holy Ohoat to aanctifj
him who la not willing to be aanctiaed, bat thinketh
* « V ^^^^ intolerable toil and miaary f
. ^2. To believe God ia to believe Hia word. And
What word of God have, you to believe but that He
wm aave converted believera, and condemn all un-
godly unbeKevera f If now you will believe that God
will save any unconverted ungodly ainneia, thia ia
to believe the devU and yonraelvea, and not God •
for God never said any auch word in all the Bible!
but proteateth the contrary. And what a aelf'
deceit^ It to hope to be aaved for beUeving k lie
and fathenng it upon Gold I And what blaaphemy
A .i*?u°^ '* believing God when you believe the
devil that coutradicteth Him ! >
3. Believing* and trusting will be aeen in their
♦W^ I« It possible for a man truly to believe
ihat he ahall have a life of joy in heaven for ever
if he will turn from the flesh and the^worM to God
and val^e and seek heaven mora than earth, and
yet not do It, but be a carnal worldling still 1 Ig it
possible truly to believe that the wicked shall be
♦ Jl^^" r*^ iHjggar or a slaviF In ifeiglMia/^^^
the king ahould promise you a kingdom in the Indies
If you wUl but trust yourself in the ship with hia
nILvt!!!l:7^ «nd«rtaketh ti bring you thither, I
pray you teU me, now, what is the meaning of this
trnating hia mm rni/ l h^^\^^^ u.^ ** » .. —
troating his son, and how may H'appear whetl»eT
f ' -^J*
mah's tioi otm>B to ttiATnr, W
.■■ . ■ ■ f ,■
yoQ tntft the kiag't promiBe and hii ton*! condact
or not t If you tniit him, you wUI pcok tip and be
gone ; you will leave yom own coantry and all that
i» in it, and on shiplKMtrd you will go, and venture
all that you have in the voyage, m hope of the
kingdom which ie promiaed you. Luke xviil 22,.
23 ; xiT. 26, 33 ; Matt, xiii 45, 4S. But if you
fear that the king deoeiveth you, or that hia eon
wanteth either skill, or will, or power to bring you
to the promised place, and that the ship is unsafe,
or the wavea and tempests like to drown you, then
you will stay at home and will not venture. So
when God offereth you a heavenly kingdom, if so
be you will in/ heart forsake the world and all iU
pomp and pleasures^ and all the sinful desiieaof the
flesh. If now you trust this promise of Qod, you
will forsake aU and follow a crucified Saviour as a
crosa^bearer ; yon will Uke shipping with Christ
and His servants, and let go all in hope of heaW?
But if you do not forsake all fin heart) and follow
Him, resolving to take heaven instead of all, you do
not truat Him, whatever you may pretend.
8. I cannot dehy but what you say is the plain
■trutfe- ■......:■,•:■,-.■'■/:::/:.,,'. . ^"^'H' .
P. StippoM thai yoii were sick, and only one
physician could cure you, and he offeretii to do it
fre^y if you trust him, that is, will trust your life
to Ilia skill and care ; and some giye out that he is
but a deceiver and not to be trusted, and ot]>er8 tell
you that he never failed any that he undertook. It
you trust him now, you will commit yourself wholly
to hia care, and follow his counsel, and take his
medicines, and forsake all others; but if you dis-
trost h im yon wi H neg l ect h im . — And if a ny s hould
I.
f .1. ft
f
aajil tmat this phyaiciui with my life, and yet
I I
WM
f?
26
Y
lllf 8 ZBI^I OUtOB ^ ffiBAVBft.
\
stejr at homd aiid never come near him nor take any
of h^ counael, or at least none of hie medicineB.
would you not count him mad that looked to be
cured^bjniuoh a tnutl ; r
>__ S. I confess this helpett me Iwtter to understand
What trusting in God and believing in Christ is : I
doubt many say they trust Him, that keep their
sins «ndjiold fast the worldt-Tit. i. 16— andnev^
drwmt of forsaking all for the hopes of heaven.
_3tit t thought; sir, that tEis command of m
saking all wid taking up our cross Bad been spoken
only to sucl^ as lived in times of persecution, when '
they must deny Christ or die, and not to us who
live whereXhristianity w prolessed. God forbid
~ that none should be saved W martyrs.
J\ But do you not ftnd that it is the very cove-
nant and commoi) law of Christ, imposed on allihat
will be 8aved,4hat they must deny themselves and •
forsake aU and take up tlie cross and foUow Him.
or else they cannot be B^is disciple! Matt x. 3rl
&c; Luke xiv. 26-33 ; xTiu. 21, 22, &c. But it
is well that you confess ^at you must forsake life
viii. 16-18; 2 Tinji 11. 12; Matt. x. 33 ^xvi 24-
^r. > f"*® *"• ^- ^OT if a man must do this iMjtn;^
aUy in ppisecution, then he must do it before m
affection and. lesolutioft. dan you die for Christy
then, unl^ your heart be prepared for it now!
Can you, then, leave aU this world for Qad and'
better than aO the world, and resolve to forsake it
when you are called to do it f
^I'a?^^l '^}^ *o ^ tW which his heart is
^t digpoeed tobef«Me,and which he is not purposed
t.'t
i^i
M
■J"
8i
I
~i-
:jJt
"^'i
MAN*b TiRUl GtriDB TO, JriAYIN. 27
3P. Why, theii/ yon 866/ the case is plaia that
Ji^ery one that will be Christ's disciple-mist forsake
the world in heart and resolution, and be a martyr
nitrne preparation and disposition, though no one
^i^^**^^ 5" estate or life, nor be a martyr by
sufferingtUTGod call him to it "If any man lovJ
the world, the love of the Fiither is not in him:" 1
'.;';Jonnii. 15. v." ,■■■./■ /' :.:■"■'/ r-. .\- .'■ :.^::-, v
^ By this time yon may perceive, it yon are wfllinc.
whether your^ in ClSst and tnit in God 1^
Wtrue or false. And now tell me, what else you
have to prove that you are a justified Christian, and
that your hope of salvation is buUt on God t
^ ^' /?^ Ti P"^ ^' *''** I lepent of my sins :
^imd God hath promised to forgive them ^at i^
: penth • . <
f^mi^T?*^ J«»ifipi<>d evidence ^^W as
Wthj ^ut here also you mnst take heed of that
which IS pounterfeiV and therefore you must be
saw to understand well what true repentance is.
Y »* Kepentance is to be sorry for my sins wKen
I have committed them, and to wish I had never
■:illonethem.'- • ■■./■■" ■-■.■■■*■■ ■..'
IL^^^^^^T »^^taiw»no better than so, you
tear be nnddne by the mistake. True repentance
M^he aame With true conversion— Matt, xviii. 3 ;
IGoRn 11|2 Cor. vii. 10, 11 ; Tit. iii. 3, 5~
Si Jt^!"***-* X^^ ^^•"8® °^ ^^ mind/will,
«j|lifo *^m fleshb. woridly, and mi^ to spil
27-1?*?''®'*^?' and hply, as maketh us hate iilllSe
S^^ loVe a holy lif^
IWm. iji 22^Hind all thosd duties to God and man
^^^J^J'''^^^ And this
<*aii$e w so firmly tooted in us as that it is become
as a new natoire to ii8-:2 Cor. v. 17— so that aU the
^k'^.
j^
|canV{ TBua oun>i to hiaypn.
■ame^tempUtioiw which before prevaaed with ns
would not dmw us to the same aiila again, nor' turn
ua from a holy life, if we were exposed to them as
we were, i
^ 8. There is a great deal in this : I pray you open
it to me mono fully in the particulara.
P. By this you may see what goeth to make up
true lepentanoe, and how many sorts of repentance
are counterfeit :
, L True repentance is a change of the whole soul
--Acts xxjrl 18 ; Bom. vui 30— the judgment, the
will^ and the life, and not of any one of these alone.
It IS counterfeit repentance which tshangetii only a
man's opinion^ and not his heart and his oonvena-
tiod. And it is counterfeit repentonce when mea
pretend^that their wills are changed, aiid they are
willing ip hve a godly life, when they do it not, and
tneir lives «re not changed. *v
.2. True repentance doth hot only tarn a man's
heart and life fitm this or that partioukr sin but
from a flesWy,^ WOTldly, and ungaUy state-John
m. i; rJohnrii. Ift; Bom. vul 1.1^ 13; xiii 12-
14— 60. he that before did seek above all to fulfil
tiiedesiree of his flesh and to prosper in the wdrld,
doth now Steve as haid to kifl those d^ldies as he
did to satisfy them ; and now taketh the world for
vanity and vexation, ahd turneth it out of his heart
It IS countOTfeit repentance which reformeth.only
some open shameful sin, as drunkeimess, prodigality,
fornication, deceiving, or the like, and rtiU ke^peth
a^« Worldly mind, and the pleai^ of the flesh in.
a deader way. Ko one sin is righfly kUled, tiU the''
love of eveiy sin be killed.
3>. True rep^ntoiicc is.a turning to God, and aet-
ttng of ottt heMB fuid hopes on heaven, Phil iii.
•vf^n'^'S'*-^ ;^"\ _^,
■t'f
M AN% TS0I QUIDB TO ElATIir. S9
18—80; Col. iii. 1, a(— 6; Matt ▼!. 21, 83 to
that we now. love jioliness and aeek God's king-
dom above this world. It is counterfeit repentance,
or mere melancholy, when ben by affliction or oon-
Tiction ery out of the vanity of this world, and set
not their hearts upon a better, and seek not alter the
heavenly felicity.
4. True repentance is a settled and an effectual
/ changej it maketh a man lov^ that which is
llqkxi^^^ a^^ it were now natutai to'him, Psa. i.%
8, 3 ; cxix. &c. ; xix. 7— 9 ; and not only to do
some good for fear, which he bad rather leave un-
done, iior only to forbear some sins for fear, which
he had rather he might keep. And'thereforo the
very heart aud love being changed, temptations even
the same tiiat before prevaUed, would not now pre-
^JL ■^*?» *^ ^® ^«w under them. It is but a
counterfeit repentance when men are sorry for sixi-
^nfng, but amend not; or are sorry to-day, and sin
'^i^in to-morrow, and that by such gross and wdlful
sin, which they might forsake if they, were truly
willing. Matt vii. 21— a? ; a Tim. il 19. By this
time then yon may try whether yon have repented
indeed asjEou supposed. »
*8, But Christ bids ns to forgive those that seven
times in a day trespass, and seve^ times in a day
return and say they r^nt, Luke xvii. 4. And will
not God then do sil
P. 1. Christ epeaketli of true repentance, as fAr
as we can judge, and not of saying, I repent, when
It IS an appodwnt lie or mockery. 2. And He
speal^eth of tmh trespasses, the oft committing of
which Ml oonnstent with true repentance. For in-
stance, it is possible that a man may seven times a
day think a Yfiin thought, or speak a vwu word^ or
Jv
* -I
\.
¥^'
so
ItAK'i •mim ^IJtI)i td ABAVKK.
if he pray seven times a day, he may have every
time Some coldness or imperfections in his prayers ;
Mid such like infirmities oft returDing may itahdj
with true repentance, because the sinner would fain I
overcome them if he could. And so if a man often
wrong you 'through infirmity, and oft repcint^ S^
must forgive him. But tell me truly^ if one of your
own servants orx;hildren should seven times a day, |
or bat once « wf ek, or dnce a month, spit in* yonr^
facie, and heat and bnflFet you, or wound yoUj and set !
your house on fire, and as- oft come aud say : I repent
of it— would you take this for true«repe^1iance, or ;
think that^ this is it that Christ here meant! ' Or if ;
your servant should every night come to you and/
say. Master, I have done no Work to-day, hut I Jte-,
pent^ I wish I had done it ; and so hold dtf fro.m^aay
to day, would you take this for repentance 1 I)oyon
thinKi<rpoBs|hIe far an ungodly, wcrrdiy, fleshly inan, i
to repent traiy of such a life to-day, and turn to it j
again to-morrow, and so on ) It cannot, be. A man ;
may repent of an angry look, or a vain word to-day, [
and through infino^ity coimnit the eamU to-morrow: !
but a man cannot repent of an ungodly; senc(Dai life,
and tnm to ii again toonorroW;
I do not Ihink that there is one wicked matf;of;
many but when he hath been guilty of fornication,
dmnkenneiiB, or any such sin of sensual pleasure,
do^ lepent of it when i^e pleasui^ is gone, and
wish^ t^t he hl4 noVdone it, w^^en yet he goeth
on, «nd4s a lover of such \h astly pleasure Imore'than
of Go4 i for there needeth nu saving grice to such #
kind of repentance : sense and experience may serve j
the tftth. Jor when the pieasiue <f tiie sin is gone]
it ia nothingi^ and th^refojre is no jimtter Ibr thei
Bii^M^a )ove ; iinleds it be the fui^fiil lemembr^cei
:
'. ..^
1,
:
lkAK*8 TBlTB GUtPi fO HAaVIN.
81
of it, which is another thing. Bat it is the future
pleasure which is still desired. When the drunkard .
is sick, or findeth the next day the sweetness is all
gone, and nothing left but s^me or poverty, or a
wounded conscience, no thanks to hhn to say, I. am
sorry, and wish I had been sober : but still he loveth
the sin, and will not leave it, and therefore hath no
true change of heart and life, which is the true re-
pentance. And "now consider well what I have~^
said, and judge yourself whether you have ever truly
repented of a worlcfly, a fleshly, and an unholy hearts
and l|fe.;. ■ ■ .■:;■■■;. ■■ ;■: ■ ■ ... , r ':._ ' . '
S. You put me so hard to it that I know not
firhat to say ; I know not well what to think of my*
ielf. And therefore, sir, as you have examinfl pf^^
^ase, I shall entreat you to help me^ to past 1 figbl
wjudgment; of it ; for^you^are wiser in these thingji
than I; and though the patient feel the pains, yet
1 ^the physician can better judge of th0 cause, and na-
ture, and danger of the disease, ; ■\^
P. You s^y well: but then the patienftaust teU
what he foeletb, and you must answer me these few
^ ^ueetidns. , ^
1. Have your soul and everlasting state, -had yout
*inore 4eep and serious thoughts and regaid, Matt
1^ 24, 25. than your body,^ and your worldly
virelfiirel.- /v ;•-.-. ^■.^' :'■ ■".^■V \':v^"''\-"::-::::'.-^^- '.:..■ ■ \
S. I cannoit say so, thougli I haVe often thoucht
:.ofit- , '/'■-''■■■ ^v ■-//■:;■• ";■.;,■■/■.
Pr 2. Do you verily believe t|iat youi; sins are so '
great as that if God should condemn you to hell,
Jbm. vl 2a. iii;29. Eph. ii^ 3. Kom. ^i. 24. viii.
I. 1 Thess. i 10. be should dp no worpe to yQU than' '
'jrou deserve? , , A,," '
S. I know yon would: not have me lie. I have
— '' — —— — — *— — — ■ — — — ^ — J- — ■ — —. ' — — — — ~ — ' —
f
1,
s
If^'i
J
'r^"; ^:35-^,'"3f ^^'. '
1 -r*s V,,i;^c7,y
«'"T*/'' ^ ,"■ '■*'c-y^iRF"*^?r»f??*f """^^ ■
32
mam's tbub ouidb to hbavbn..
<
tfV
been taught indeed that so it is : but my heart nevet
perceived my sins to be so great as tp deserve hell :
I should think- it unjust to be so used, as I would
Aot use my gfeatest enemy. ^
F. 3. Have you not only heard, but Believed, and
perceived .that you have as much neg of Christ iio
be your saviour, as a condemned malefactor' hath of
a pardon 1 and is Christ more precious to you than
aU the riches of the world, Phil. iii. 7—9. 1 Pet ii.
4. 6, 7. his^nsom and mediation being your Jiope,
and his grace your earnest desire 1
S. I know that we cannot be liaved w;ithout
Christ; but I cannot ky that ^ ^^y® »9 ""^^^^^^ ^^^
sired hiuL v v *u
P. 4. Have you J)erceived at the heart that the
love and favour of Gocl is for hetter than all the
treasured and places'of this world Miati yi. 20, 21 ;
Col. iii l,3A&c; Psa- Ixxiii, 25 ;b^iii. 3 ; Phil, iii .
20, 21r^jpt*- y>- 33 1 John vi. 27; 2Pet. i 10;
iii n, 12. And do you verily believe that all the
blessed shall see His glory in heaven, iind perfectly
lovejind praide and serve Him, and be filled with
perfeet joy forever, in this blested. sight and love
of God 1 And do you eet more by the hope of this
heavenly glory, than by your life and all this world t
And Jo you prefer heaven before earth, in youj
esteem, your desire, and heartiest labour and dili-
gence to make it sure ) ^
S. I would 1 could say so ; I doUbt there are but
few thai reach so high as Uiat, ^^.
P. 6. Have you truly bdieved that' all that will
come to heaven must be a regenerate, sanctified
people, in mind, and will, and life-^2 jDor. y^ 19, 20;
Matt xxviii 19, 20 ; Bom. viii g ; GaL v. 17—2};
AotB iii 22 ;. vii. 37 ; Matt 28, 29 ; Luke xix. 27 j
\
If*
V *
man's TBDE OUIDI TO HIAVBN. 83*
He would j»ac«fy you thoroighly » aud Ml ^
LT hTk'?"^ ""''' y"" •■"«'«»"" i'^ love wUh gJ?
and all that w good and fully olidiL to Hi« ^t
' tH?! ""•J!"]?''*" ?P youri.If td Lu. Ch^tln a
well|Oo,u»dei«d, resolved covenant, ooueentinrt^ bS
Kn7f 8°«'^'^^y »■». «ndVui,Bg to fmitate
aim and to receive His SpiritI •
w„jHi ^"y?" '««> the evil and hatefulnee. of a
iTfcu!^*""^' "5'^«''«l fc««rt, and of an unholy
lifet-Bom.^vu. 14, 24 ; Ezek. vi. 9; xx. 43 ; xxxw"
in ^'^x'^ y""' *•"' »**'>"> »wJ love to God m
wellM ofWward ehamefuljHne? AM areth«
«ins of heart and practice thiVeatest tro^. «3 a
burden to yoa jn the world J \ -T """"'* ""* , >
8. I'jonlditwerego.butlidbnotflndit.o.
. 1 . 7, Un yon trtily say that'youlive not wilfullv
many known grass sin 1-1 John iii i ig-v^
^6 ; Ron. viU 17. 24 j inke xiv^ael^nd LZ
^T«. »» "-in-no, not the h»a| known inarnStJ!!
«S. K •^'^t^ ?"' »therleaye*th.n k«,p ; a^^^at
you h«i rrthM be nerfectly holy (in perfiirkno^
todge, love and obecfience) than to We^ «« Shi
^ I .honldwy what was not-true if I ««id «b.
««m:*r . y"" Wy say that when a temptatian
2?^* .11*^ '* " """* Po^«ttal to keep Toi
19 an . 1 TS^ "f^- S' ^'°- **'• 21 ; 2 Pet ii
8. I wonia It were ; I should then am leafc
i". 9. Ate you ftnly willing to wait on God to
2
^
"^
«i
184
MAM*8 TRUl OUIDl TO HIAVW.
obtain His graciy-Paa. ii 1, 2 ; Mafct. vii. 13 ; Ptot.
li, ii-4 -Luke x. 42 — in the constant use of hear-
inff, prayer, meditation, and the company and coun-
mS of the godly, even in the strictest means which
God appointeth you- to use for your saWationt » «
S. I think they are happy that can do so ; but 1
P lO; Can you tifuly say^t^^
with all this world— Luke xiv. 26, 33 ; M^ x. 38,
39 : Luke xviU, 22, 23-re8olved to let go estate,
honour, liberty and life rather than to let go yow
&ith and obedience, or by wilful sin to turn ftam
•. a I know I should do so ; but I am not «6ifie to
p By Jl t^«^ answers mi together you jmn
enabled me how to judge of your condition. ^
all this be so as yon hare answered, I must needs
tdl ycm, that I lihink that you ai« yet nnconverted
and unjustified, and nnder jflie guilt and po w cf
vour sins, even in the g»U (tf bitterness, and bond
of iniquity. And that if you shoulddie as you are,
with6«t oonyersion, you m lort >r ever. .You
must be made a new oreatuie, 0t you «• undone.
I know this judgment may pofwWy .«»^ W^
and be displeasing to you j but it is fopliiib to
flatter ow fHends or ouwslves, whim we stand so
iiMrtl|0in«ldoi light Vr^ ■ 1 \^
But withal I teU you, 1. Thatyour case^ no*
iiasti»mei^: and that you maybesyv^feomit,
. SSLwwtyou ate truly ^^^1^^
aie not so ««««>« gia«sai^woowy^^^
haidened iiwMW aw. tor I I»»«f^ f^*^^
deal openly, Mid we not so deq^OTatelr set agaaMit
oGutiMoii and war mum as too many »m*» ^
^z
v\ \!
■^^*ri^!^l
*?^^'9tilr*T '
haA^ fBim GWDi fo lOitnr.
4w Ilt^y"? '?' <l»»!;n8 pWnly with m« j bat
- B mike, you j«dge so hai^y of my onet ' °"
».«; * »' y«"^»'«'n month I pw, my jadu-
mrat ; for yoa oonfeat that it ia not Vet with too
-It i. wrth a th.t \k^ the .pirit o/ch.^ C
„ii°* J •*" hw Uke the MdBe« to .dd Km*
'^ !"*•"' ^'*J°'"""°°* *« »PWt of Chriet
pMoeiwd that yon did seriondy mind the oaae of
J^nL One might b, oflL in yoiHoS^
not a word of he.Ten, nor that MTond of tm^
wSf.rf"^"'- /»d '"^Jy one «nn"^t^
We ereilaating, and never show it by any eerioM
inquiriw or di«»w8e, Ra. toviL SOlJSf "
«n 'mn.fc' /* ^ °''" made the saving of my soal
w moeh of my «», „,d so serious a bosi&eas as
^Lf^^f^'?'*.* '^'•."' Christ, or of the g^
J^m o^ God's love and meray to siniien in^
Sm^^T^t^*'**"" ~«"k -to make a
2*?*k^i.te'^t,^ me than this worid; bnt
ViA prt my tnist in him alone. Bnt. abw^wS
tawmademe better to nndenrtandwtatTis'te
*^'SS^u.t^ ^ Christ. I pensive ttat 1 fla
l^y wd beHeve and tm s t in him wh e n I th ou S
•a
■*s^.-
■i-^ -•^r» -mrii
* ^ *
m
MA»*8 TRUl OOlDi TO itlAtWl.
J; s ' '
P. [ p»y you tell me : do yoo not ihipK tbere ,
are such Bins m presumptioD, oarnia w^""^^* .™?
belieyiiig, imA f*U» hop*, whweby the detU uodoiiih
S Yes ; I have heard preachere often »y w. * ' ^
P. What do you thiok preeumption is 1 ^^
- S. Preeuming or thinking that God doth •pcej*
• u8. and we are in a state of grace, when it itnoi
80, John viii. 39, 41, 44, ix. 40- , . ,
P What do you think carnal security is i
8.* To be careless about the state of our souls,
when our danger calleth for our great'^t care, Matt.
. xxiv. 39. . 1 These, v. 3. . ^
P. What is false believinKlr;..^
S, To believe ourselves, orlwd men, or the devil
iindniit God. or instead of God, Matt xtxr. 23, 26 ;
?^hn iv. i ; or to believe that^God h^^h premised ^
that which he h&th nut promised i or to ^J;'^* *hai
Christ will give heaven to such as he hath told iif
-shall not haveit ■ . ■■■;.■' '^^ ;: r-;.:^. "■•.: 'v":.
P. And whatis fidse hopet ^^.^^^ ^^ Ui^
8 To hope for heaven or mercy without aiiyjus*
ground, upin terms that Ood^i^ever promwed t^
live iron,^hath plainly said, he will not giveiW
^'f.' Y^u have answered very weU and tnil^ And
do you not think that aU these l»ve bwnyuurj^m^
8. I am no^ afraid so : but I am loth tj) thiiJt
that it is so bad with me rand therefore 1 woaW
K)pe stm that it is better : but if it •l"'"^^
1^1 jj^ you tell me, what would you yet^viirr
""l^Qod knoweth, I have no d«6re-^^
yon;nr t oput you int o any ne edl e s s ^^J!'^^
^ to drini you into dei^i ^ "^^"^ ^>^
/
^•^f*-f'
n
^ . ItAlrt null OUIDI TO aiAVW,
W«S bjr which you uuiy cartoinly judg, wmri.ir. .
ta^eteu. «id ,n.p«tial .x«niiuUoa of YonnS
by them, ud toll me when I next lee vott iWySu-r^
hud the one yoanel£ % /"""wwyou-r
now wtu i J^nf "^ ,i* 4- 1 p-yy^ **!»•«• '
• . . ■!?* »"ly toll you tl/ewigenenls. 1. That
youjjwtweU condderhow l»d «JW ^ Veol
vertodmw.', condition i^ th.t you m.y notdly
abto^rt«te. 2. Ihet yet ^ou n.«d not decpatr. o*
And for the Brat, believe it, liU you 'repent aiid
MMonyerted, you ^ d&tku'io„f ,h'e holy'ZLr<tf '
Sw2rf*i«d" the image oV«dfva in ig»S?nc^>
n«-r,'r„'Sr •*'"»"•*• »' eamit/ to God and holil '
Mfvujpnde, eeneuality, vworldlitea^ diaobedience
'^Jjmi *rffl*l.*a,. r„ur.he.rt 'i. agriSTfte
holy W» jpl way, of God. Yoa havSTjeeUy .
mm Md wneupwoenee of you, own, which ia yoi :
'In'iiS *^ «^ ""^ 'w2"»' God, which wSl
»^^S3^^ *i' "PP"'"' i •"<' yon win ^d
J?^*** *""• ,n the world in pleaaW that I^
tfarf«nTe.tyounot, G.L y/l9-^, fioL^
W'^fc I'-^'^Ji.*'-' M"kiy,12. You ^
^«S^f ''J1."g ^ ' "' h"' " ". "or make Sn
JQW end, «or faOce ^liin for y»ur God; and so ^
f
r?JS
38 M4i>'« raoi otolDi to n«AVi!t.
will U^e in enmity an^ rebel«(m^rt tM^ Toil
are yet unreconcUed, unpaidoned, "nj«»t»fi«^' ««:
wnctified. All your Bins that ever 7^\<^^f^'^^^
rkre vet UDon you in their guilt. And, m « WOTd>
/l^W^n dealing.) if you die a. you a«v
^u will ^.^rtainly danjned ; an ^ you hav.
jou will oe- oeruMuij «-».—- , — - .
iparted from God'. g^M. he wUl Jud^ yo» <
depart fore»er ftom his glory alw. And it wUl
g^ much the wone with ypu « h<.U.^"~ **!
fo» might ha». hid th. gr«» of • R?d«.m.r »d
Jou »f Jaed Christ, .nd reeistod h» 8P'"J '"^T
gleclod his gWMit salwlion. So that to dwl ftedy
with you, I would not be in your oaae one day lor
Til the riihe. in the world. For yon have no««u^
»noe of your life a minute ; and you »" «^*" «
cannot U long. And you are rtiU in the power of
that God Whom you offend. And rf you thu. ^
before a true and sound conrennon, >«>».«»»»»
for ever; and .11 your time, Jonr m«cm yo«
comforts, and your hopes, are gone for erer, part
»U remedy. Xhi» is as sure the state »* 'Jfy.^"
regeoemte'. unholy, impeniient ^~V!-,f ^'^
of God la true, John in. 3, 6, Heb. xu, i4. ahu
Jhe«fo« as you love yourself, and a« ever you care
what becomes of your soul, when it must shcwtly
i^e your body, go presently try, and thoroughly
S Ser you we a^mteiit «^uerate person or
"^'s AIM. sir, I know not how to do it ; for I have
left mfsoul hitherto ca«»les8ly Jo a venture, ttimk-
L that tiiii had bein trusting Chruit wiOi it, and
no# I am nnakilful in such matters, and know not
h^w ta examine myself. Therefore I ymrjo^ y?e
me your directions. . . ^_^ ._.
p. With aU my hfl»rt, if jfm wiU but lpoimM»
MAK'b TRgi ODIOI TO
■•t m
■ j\i
•PMt for the bu«in«., and do it •• • man would
oMt ap M Mdount. with yotir mo«t wrioa^ thoughtal
know the traUi, b« it batter or be it wonu t
^ ilZ. ^ "Af* 8°*^ ""^ »» do me to flatter and
Aeriw mTwl/, when God knoweth aU, and^ *" t '
b. djo«Ted » I d.«,e to know wh^'.^^ iZZ
weu wiMther oomAwt or aiHmw beet become von
n« wfcetiwr the pnw.i«, or threateningTTotJ i'
#pta|»li.d by yon. nor how wWl to S. any tex^
TrnJ!!*^ o» "nnon you hear. And methinki that
a mwe unoertamty what ahaU beeolne of yon wC
Cei:? •Sfo'^5'*^* """ "^^ ^ » »»•»« or M
dir^Vi. ?tS" "!^ y°" ■'"'^ nad make ,o«
dj«p inftJitUex|uietne«, tUl at leaat you had done
yttur b«t to make your caUing and eleeti^ ,„°"
•nd got iome good well grounded hope.. ^
rwm potyou to no longer work th«. i, uece^
■«y. I. lake the lonptniel, eeneciallv then *.«f.
001-M.r ^ a. the wo«l of God. 2. Frfl d^w
moiey, to oonnnee yon, and ahow too thu i»>kJ^
OMwweeoompar, your heart «rf life^iTtte
irtri_<tf God. Mid tuge it to qteak pWnly, J«d^
J»dg» y«i traly a. yon wa. rDonot ii> t«
grfJ«ilgeyowadfty.oM.few JotJan TwlriA^.^
fema^:^:^''^'^ butbyXiSu i r
n|B> MMUnpaaiid famov 4tf yom haiit and lifot
^
|w>i.'!^^i!
ft-r-'
i?
nr.-''»
40 iiAir'B TBOi «on»» to mivw.
For th«e U «.me good^ in tfee 'jw' «f ^^ ^1^
.va in the b-t ; «.d if jou wUl ju^^ » |P«?
Wan by hi» woirt actions, ot 6f » '"^.^X.aJm
Ht you will be unrighleou. «id ™"f *8»*'^^
ffi Mnpm When k« '•» P"**«»5&."'^*
when he was denying Chmst. *"", '"r^iv^i,^ ^
heart, by «,m. good «iongbi». """•^^^SMAiS;
Whicli hare been mm J but J»*8«. .»*,Y'.*™* X^
SLlyonrchier esteem. yo«r chief loveorAM^
SSl Iwm the main design whieh yon ^«^!^
Ti^ hri yoar chiefeet MW •"d.^^JN"*'^
^Ins it^ Be ante to find out what it »f '>»e*«
^^^ ii»h. ««t b^ ]^^ffir;S:S
bftth had yoor heart and »»» «^<* "J*" •SiJa aie all
Se other WitcHiped and 8ab»rved./^«JB«ea^
the din^tiona that I ^,*~^^2,"JJ^^^3
ihirf I woiM have you, 6 To follow on w>^^•5^
wiai X wouiu ii» j^ V ^--ijjjyoii cannot do at
till vou know the trutn, ana ^"** 7*'^^,^^ ^ -^
oneioome to it sffin till y»»>"„r°£f J^
MB» and tett me how yon h»« f«»»,*,"*'T
S with yon: ««l«'\If^"^^.
*^ DISSS' nss
4w!I iwili»ve& not is condcnined alieady. Awi
woild, and inen loved darkneae ratner wm m»m^ •
r
■' fims
itAM*8 fBim oumi 10 VMAyjn^
it
lyewje their deedi were erer evil For eteiy one^
th^^ doth^erU^hateth the light, neither eometh to
ttie hgh^ leet his deeds should be reproved. But
he^fttdoth touth oometh to the light, thut his
?^J"«*? be made manifest^ that they are wrought
m God,** John iii. 16, 18—21, ■
;• Goand teach," or disciple, ." all iations, bap.
^ing them m the name of the Father, and of the
8^ and of the Holy Ghost ; teaching them to
oh»r?e all tilings, whateoeverl have commanded
> ^''SC^'*^"^^^ ^^-^' 8" J^wk xvi. le.
. Verily I siiy unto you^ Except ye be converted
. end heeome^as little children, ye shall in no wise
Witeir into thekingdom of heaven, H^tt xviii. 3.
Xo op^ their eyes, and turn them from dark-
Wto^ light, and from the power of Satan unto
G*^j .th^ they may receive foigiveneas of sins,
and inhmtance among which are sanctified, by faith
that IS in me,** JRsts xxvi. 18. ' ' '^
^^Kxc^itye repent, ye shall aU likewise perish.** ]
• *1^?? T* ^^ condemnation to them which are
in^Ghnst, Jesus, who walk not after the flesh,, but
•fter the Spmt For they that are after the flesh do
mind the thinp^ of the flesh j but they that are
^r the Spmt the things of the Spirit. For to
he carnally minded is death ; but to be mirituaUy
fmdedwlife and peace. Because the carnal mind
i.^S^'^u^'' I""' ^* » ncrt subject to tiie
tow of God ; neither mdeed can be. So then they
tbatare^in the flesh, cannot please God. But ye
wenotm the£esh but in the Spirit, if so be that
m 8i»nt of God dwell m you. Kow if any man
have not^the Spirits Christ, he is none of hi^.
For If ye live after the flesh ye shaU die; but if ye
^<i.:
.j-r
•^:i->
;; ■ iM-'
4i
jiiii^t vtHm ovtDB .90 ^f^Tpv*
ihnraglt the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the hody^^'
ye shell live : For e» meny as ew led hy the Sj^irrt
of God, they are the eons of GW. Ye have WCfg^
the epirit of adoption, whereby we cry Ahh%^
Rither. The Spirit iteelf beaieth witness ^to^JnJ
with, "our Spirit, that we are the children of Goa»
Eom-vai.1,6— 9, 13-ie. - r:^ i. t,
"Now the works of the flesh are mamfest, wmch
aie adulteries, fbrnication, undeannees, lascinons..
ness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, etmil*'
tions, wiath, strife, seditions, heresies, envymp,
maiden, cironkenness, reveUings,^^and ««J»» .*««•
They which do such things ihaU not mhent the
kiu^omof Gk)d. Bat the frait of the Spirit is
.love, joy> peace, long^saffering, gentleness, good-
ness, faith, meekness, ^mperance; against sneh
there is no law. And ttiey that are Chrises have
crucified the flesh, with the afBactrons and lusts
thereof,*^ Gal. v. 19. 24. ,v , . ^
"God forbid that I should glory, save m the
cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whont the-warW
ie<micified unto me, and I anto the world,'*Gai. iv. 14.
*' If any man be in Christ, he is a new «reatnffe»^.
old things are pa»<ed away ; behold, «ll things are
become' new," 2 Cor. v. 17;. ■- ;.;'-'.^- --^r '^''i}:&-^-:- ■
** Know ye not,.that the unrighteoiie shaB n<^
inherit the kinj^om of Go^l Be not deceived :
neither fornicators norjdolators, nor adulterers, nw
effeminate, nor abusers of thf^mselves with mankin^
nor thieves, nor covetouai, nor drunkaids, nt)r
revilaw, nor extortioners, siall inhwrit^e kMigdomr
of God. And such Fere some of youf but ye are
Washed, but ye are sanctified, >«* ye toe justifted itt
the name^f'the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of
our God," 1 Cor. vL 9-7^1 L So'Eph. v. 8— 11. ^
-^ 7 .
■/ • .
/
/
«1
■ M
Hav^ i^ cnrmi W jnifBir.
4i
'• JWlow pewe with aU men, and holiness, irtth-
•tt* whwh no man shaU see the Lowi," Heb. xii. 14
^'^FofthegIaoe^of God that bringeth salTation
WMppe«red to aU men, teaching ns that, denying
gigodllpeM and woridly los^ we shonid live s^
i^C "f ***^^'y' *«<* «<xJly in this present world ;
looMiig for that blessed hope, and tiie glorious ap!
Pe^ oar Saviour Jesus
tihtist; who gave himsetf for us, that he mjirht
ledeem us from ^ iniquity, and purimhimself a
peoi^ pec^aealous of good worilEpi ii. 11-U.
> J^^^ the world, neither «ie tiSags tha^ are
iS^T^'^^ If w»y man love the world, th7lova
of ^the lather is not in him,'' 1 John ii. 1ft.
X • IS^"^^* *^"^ ^ *^*^ mammon," Imlje
^^^^^ overcpmeth the
wn^'J^1^"A?'SV'T**'i:y ***** overcumeth the
^^^1.^^ ouy faith,M John v. 4, 6. ^
i^25 Sk'f^fu "^^^ »we, having
«» feat The lord knoweth them that are his : ancL .
J^eMjMgr 25 t^tIlaIneth the name of Christ depart ^
ffom iniqurtrjr," 2 Tim. il 19. ^
_^ f* iBh^ the^Udren of God are manifest, and
^chddieir of the devU; whosoever doeth not
^^^^^^^^ (^, netther he th«^ fove^
not Ws iMottier. We know that we have passed
^f?,:^ love *e brS?
'^Btessed is t^e man that walketh not in the
cjmnarf of the nngodly, m>r standeth in the ^ of
5Si?K^l?/l*^^^ ^^ the Lord, and in his hrw
doth he meditate day and night," Psa. i 1, 2.
m^'iMmiiM
«rt.'**aUA*'««a ^JifP'Vii.
:'\i'-
:( '
44 / luii't VBxm otmmto imktm.
■^
f-'
. "Lit ut walkJhoneiUy, is in the day ; not in riot
Ing and drnnkenness, not !» ehambering and
wantonneM^ not in strife ind envying. Bnt put yfe
on the Loid Jesiu CbristJ and make not pioviaion
•forthefleahto fulfil the luata/' or wills, "thewof;/
,Koni. xiiL 13, 14. " '•>
•< Thm ahalt oall his] name Jesus t fOf he shaU
save his people Itom their sins,'* If att i. 21.
?^ • *<lf ray lDBan%ineto me, aivd ha^^ not his father, ;
* and niotheir, and wife, a||id children, and brethren,
V ' and sisteB^ jea and hij Urn life also^' (thatis, WVe
themiri>iso much less than me, that ne ean-cast
them hy as we do things hat«?d, when they stand
V against me,) " he cannot he my disciple," lukf liv.
26, 27, S3. ^ .« ' .
. « Him that^oyeroon^eth will I make a pillar m
the temple df my Gd^, and he shall go na more
otat,^ I^. ni^ 12. f ;, V, '
^ '<'He that oYeroomjbtb shall inherit all things,
and I will he his God, and he >JiaU he mf son.
But the learftil, and uilhelieYin£^ and the aho muwble ,
and murderers, and whoremongers, ttid sonoeiters,
and idolaters, and all liars, shaU have their part in
theldkewhieh humkh with fire and brimstone;
whiehk the second death," Rev. xxL 7, 8. ,
" Thoie is laid lip for me a crown oi righteous-
ness, which God, the righUous Judge, shall jpva
me: and to all iljem that love his appearing,
2 Tim. iv. 8| Read Matt xxv.
hr'-*-
MM&<s^^MMi" ■■■'
' 1 ^
'• ",
'^
t THE SECOND CONFERENCE.
V ' . ■
■ ll
V4-
!-■•'
i .»>*■■■
OF THl OONVUB^lok. of' A. SlNNIR. , /
1?^*^ Well, neighb<mr;hava you exiimin^ youi^
. wlT By the; word iof God, since I saw' you, as I
directed yoji t v^ . ;. .
■'- ■-. mm''-' A'*'''\ • ; "^ ■ V ■ ^ ■■ '■ ■. V ''
'.^ S. J^tlfiiik iff ^ i^uch wpf«e ttiaiil^had Rupposed
i^H W| alW as l^ as ypa feai^. When! first
v: read the prouiises to all iihat ielieve in Christ I
, yds ready afi3iwt<^^ope that I wa» safe : but when
V I re^ furthej^ I fimnd that it was as yon had told
me;>9f #at I Va^ .^^ orChristVi Spirit, and
; tJiiM^ am ncM^e of his • and that 1 am: not a
. ^rtitent poiivert, jimd am not in a state in which I
shoiild be content Jo die. Btit I now beseech you.
8tfywyoii><y a p6o# sftoner, t»W me What I must
do^b be savedr Acts il.37; xVi. 30.
; V P. Are yoii. willing and r^lired to do it ifl M
gS^i' ^^ prove it tp you^ly by the Word d
S. By the grace oT (3od I jib ;. resolved to doit,
be It what it will: for I k|iow it cannot be so bad
as sin and h^ ' • ^ ?
^^ this^agaiij k
1, ^:aat ^our case is iipt past remedy, but a fufl
and si>fficientjalvation is purchased, and offered in
m ...
»• '.3
4.
-■«•,', \
■--*
A
man's T11U9 QUID! TO HlAVlbfr
>
/
the gotpel to you as w^U w to any othera, Matt xi.
28.^ . ;> ■ . •■•. '^^..-■^:.■^■ ''" •l^r'-/'^'''---';-V-' :;•;■>■ .vv-;-:., :";;-
2. That'ChriBt ai^ his grace is this remedy ; ancl
that God hath gived iu eternal life^ and this life is
in his Son, 1 John y; 11, 12. He that hath the Son
hath life, and he .that hath not the Son hath ne^
. lifiB, hut remaineth in his gailt and sin, ^
3. That Christ having already made hiiiiself I
■nffioient sacrifice for sins, and merited our reconci-
liation, pardon, and salvation, to he given in his
way, hath made a oovenaiiii of grace with sinful
man, hy the promise of which he forgiveth us all
our sins, and giveth ml right to everlastiiig life^
Matt.xxviii. 19, 20, John ui. 16.
4. That Chcist^s way of saving men from sin is
hj sending his ministry and word to call them,
zxvi 16^1$. Rom. X. 8—10, U, 16, |nd giving
his Spirit within to sanctify them, Rom. viii^^ 9.
And this Spirit is Ghrist^i Advocate to plead his
cause, and do his work, and prepare us by holiness
for the heavenly glory.
5. That all the condition required of you that
you may have all these blessings of the covenant
of grace, is but sincereljr to hdieve and consent,
and give up yourself in covenant to God the Father,
Son, and' Poly Ghost, and coiltinue true to tiie
covenant which you make. Matt xxviil 19, 20^
Matkxvi 16. Rev. xxii 17. -
Itead ovei^ these five points well, and consider
thank : and then tell me whether this be nHt glad
tidings to an undone miserable sinner f Have you
read them overlV'.; ■■■';■ '^'^.v ^■- . :v" v:_:,.""';V^^^^
8. I have r^ad them : and I perceive that they
are glad tidings of hope indeed. But truly, sir, I
have heard the gospel so carelessly, that I do not
thoroughly undentond theM thiqgi | M therafom
entreat you to explJIPt^m to mcT tnoce fully «id
^ "plairily. .' , „;v, .. ■■.::.^r.;\M > ■.f.,,,;..v;. VV- .■■'
' fP. The first thing in religion it to hate a right
knowledgA of God and ourselve*, and of our t^
lation td V him. Now in thi« matter scripture ia our
only tea6her, and there we find the foUowing truths
which we must receive.}
-"^l^^That there ft only. one God iiithfM»PMwiii^
the Father, Son and Holy Ghoet, who ia an infinite,
etraal, perfec\ Spirit ; all powerful, wise, and
8?**~ > 9' ▼^om» Mirough whom, and to whom aro
aU things; the Creator, and therefore the Owner
and Huier of UU men.
2. That this God ni,ade Adam ihd Ere iii his
own image, Gen. i. 2r: ii. 16, 17. Ecct vil 29.
undeta perfect law of innocenoy reqoirinff perfect
ohedience of them, on pain of death.
3. f hat they hroVthia perfect law by gOf ul sin.
Gen. iiL Rom. in. 28. 'B, 2S. imd t/reb^ fell
jmder^ihe^a«iitence of death- the**^ of
God,- the forfeittti© of his gwwe, and of all thwlr
happineaSk T
4. That all of us having^.oa» rwip hdn^ aal
natures^ ftom theip, and thkr suoobsaom, darir*
eotrupti<»> of nature dso from them, and a parti-
wpation of guUt, Rom. V. 12, 18. G«n. a 1^17.
^V?* \^^ J^ "• ^' ^- Keb;ii. U. John
vui. 44. And these corrupted natures are disposed
to aU actual sin, by which we should grow much
worse, and more miserable. .
5. 1%at God of his mercy and' wisdom took ad>
vantage of man's, on and misery to glorify his
giaoe, and promised man a Redeemer, Gen. iii. W.
John UL 16. and made a new hiw nr luwitift nt f^
'W'
•■¥H
fe^
i •»
M
IIAK^ fBUI QUIDI to ttBlVili;
^,:i'
hJB f<overarDent An<ill salvation, forgjying l^ira all his
ainn, and pronaisinffiiim salvation, if be believ*
and tnist in Qod ins Saviour, and repent of sin;:
audlivein thaukful siii^ere obedience, though im-
■"■; perfeotij^ /:/■• v::-V-"v- '':':'•■■••,:"" 'i^-x-^x .-: -■ r'-^ .■■'■■■■:■'■.:.■,■.-<{> -u
6. I^ the foiness of time, God sent his Son, hk
eternal Word made man, to be our Redeemer, OaL
_ iv. 4 John i. 1—3. 1 John ii. 2. John x 30*^
1 Tim. ii. 5. Heb. ii. 14, 16. Luke i. 27, 31.
Matt, i 20, 21. Heb. iv. 16. vii. 26. ix. 2e.r
r Cor. XV. 3, 4. Luke xxiii 44, '2 Tim. i 10.
Acts i 9. iii. 21. ii. 36, x 36. Heb. viii. 2. x. 2U
John xiv. 2, 3, ill 16. who was conceived in m
viigin by the Holy Ghost, and by perfect obedience
^fulfilled God's law, and became our example, and '
con^ucured all temptations, and gave himself a
Sacrifice fbr 6ur sins, in sufFering, aflker a life of
' humiliation, a cursed shameful death upon a cross ;^
and being buried, he rose again the third day, and
having conquered deiith^ aasured us of a reeurr'
ncticm ; and after forty days' continuance upott
ckrth, he afcended bodily in the sight of his dia^
; ciples into heaven ; where he is the Tetioher, thcf
King, and the Intercessor for the church with God ;
by whom alone we must. come unto the Father;
and who pr^areth for us the heavenly glory, andt
; r-US for it • . ■ v- • ..;■ ;-.:.;'.;,■ ■^- ■ \, j,.-:'. ::^r-: ■-■^ ; :;■:•;;,,':■ fv V,:-,-. r»"
T.'The Holy Ghost in a peculiar roannek' is given,
to ^1. that thus truly believe, 1 Cor. xii 12^i3i
Kotn. viii. 9, GaL iv. 6, Rom. viii. 16, 26, Johit
iii. 6— 8, Eph. ii. 1, 2, Tit. iii. 3, 6, Acts xxvi.18,
Rom/ viii. 30, 1 J<An ii. 16, GaL v. 17, 24: To
dwell and work in them^ and regenerate them more
fully to the nature and image of God, woriiing i«|
them, L A holy Uveliness and activity for God ;
*i
-l- ■:.'■/■ "i
'■■■.^'" 1
■ ,r ■ ■ ■
, :,. •K'r
limit's tROi nmm fq nmktwm
fR-
♦ -4
9. A holy light Mid ksowMge of Qo^$ ft A HiM^
loTe^ and datiro af^r God, luad all that by which
Ood 10 manifeated unto man. And they that haira
not that renawing Spirit of XHlnat, are npHe of hia :
and by tl)ia the temptationa of .the fleah, tha wort4
and the devil miut be overoonie. • , i ^.
8. At death men's a'»Qla are jud^ partiettlilly,
and enter into joy or mieaiyT.LoheJCziii. 4a, xn* _
22, 26; 2" Cor. v. 18, Phil. 1 fl, Acta i II,
a Cor. zv., John ▼. 22, 29, Matt ut., xuL 41-^3.
aTimir. 8j 18, > Theaa. i. 8— 10, ii. 12, John
zvii. 24. And at the end of thia world, €hriat wUlL
oome in glory and raiae the dead, . and ^ judge all
the world according to their worka. And then all
true believen shall he openly justified and glorified-
with Christ ; where they shall be made p^eet in
soul and body, and perfectly know, love* praise, and
pleaae^e moat blessad Qod for eTarmore, ^ among
the blessed sainta and .angels. But the impenitent
and unbeliey&g shalt^o for «Ter d^priired Oi thia
glory, and suffisr in ball eyeriastihg mtseiy, with
devila and ungodly men. : ^ V V . * ,/
These points must idl be (oompetantly understood
by you) or else you cannot understand what lepeoi*
ance, conversion, or christiamty is. v And you can*
not ecMiaeht to you know not what -
S. Alas! sir, when shall I ever be able to undei^'
staiid and remember aU this! ^^:v^^^^
[P. You will undeistand and remember it whan
Gcwt hy his Spirit shall open t^e eyes of your mind, .
and incline you to receive the truths of his lioly
weird in simplicity and loyei
'- For b08ide8 understanding the fiAe qf your duty,
and the way of salvation, yoii must consent to, them
that they ie good„a nd you mnat chooaa and follow
^
if"!
N
I ,<
MiHili TBUi emDB to HSivm.
.'*;
thrill in practice. The wsy of selTation I hftve told
yoa Already ia that you accept Chriat as he ia olTeied'
to you in the goapel for your only Saviour, the ** one'
Medialor between Qodlkod man/' for whoae ** meritv
we are accounted righteoos before God and not for.
our Of n works and deaenringa." '
An|d the i^le of your practice is shortly souuned
jOLp in lore ; fot** faith/' the scrii^ie saith, ** work^^
«th by love " and love ia the Ailfilling of the law."]
0. What love ia it tliat you mean t ^ ^ '*
»^ P. The love of God, the love of yourself, and the
love of yonr neighbor, is the sum of all your duty.
8. This 4a but reasonable duty, which no man can
deny or speak against And one part of it I ahall
easily keep, which ia to loVe myaelt
P. Alas poor than ! have you kept it hitherto 1
What enemy have yon had in all the world compar-
able to yonraelf f Hos. xiil 9. Prov. xxix. 24. viii
36. All that your enemies eould do against yon ia
hot a« a trifle. What if they alander yon, oppnas
youi imprison yon, or otherwise abnae yoat Wiong
not yourself, and idl this cannot hinder your 8alf»-
tion, nor make God love you eveir the less, nor nidte
deaUi ever the more terrible; nor will it ever be
your aorrow in heaven to think of ii AU your
enemies in /tibe world, cannot force jou ^to commits
one ain^ nor make you at dl diapleaaing nnto Cjfod.
But you yourself havo committed thousanda of ains,
and made yourself an enemy to God. Oh the felly
of un^^ly men I they can hardly forgive sMoUier
if he^ do .bat beat them, or sliuidef tiiem, or im« ,
poverish them: and yet th^ can go oit to
abuse, undo, and destroy their souls, and ran to-
wards hell, and eaatty forgive themselves all this y
ye a U k e it for tJieir b e n e fit, Tit. iiL 3 H g» md will
m-
' "0'- ': '
» f
'. Vt '■}.,*■;
>^^
I told
lefed
' one
lerila
>i for
unad
irork*
"•"1.
I the
ky. :>
I eaii
•heU
sftol
apar-
• • •
▼m.
m is
^long
itlf»-
make
erbe
your
mmit
Qpd*
foUy
other
r im-
n to
1^ to-
this y
<
MAv't mdm
f will TO BlAWl.
01
■■■*«■.;
' ^'* ■:
« '
not be reetnaned, nor peimaded to forbear, nor ahow
any meray to their own miaeraUe ao^K 2 Ct», ▼. 19
2(k I tieil youy though the defil hate yon, yet aU
the deTila in the world have not done ao mnoh
•gainat yo« aa you have done against yonraeifi Tha
leYila did bnt tempt you to sin, bnt never did nor
ooold oompel yon : but it ia you that have wilfiiUy
aiuiad yooneU; andaold your aoal, aa £san hiabirtb^
li^ht, for a morsel, for %plessant onp or game, orftnr
a laat or filthy |»liaani% and foi a timigtaat ia wotm
than nothing. / ,'1?
Was it not joo, evaa yon yomaalf, that foigot
yoi^ Qod, negleol^ vonr Saviour, reaiatad tha Holy
Spirit, rafos^ sanetuying graea, deapiaed lieav«%
and aet niore1>y thia vaiif world 1 Was it not' you
yoniaalf Uu^loved not holiness, nor a holy Qod, no«
the h<4y aenptuiaa, nttr holy peisons, nor holy
thoughts, orjrords^ or waya f that kat your praeioua
time I and omitted Ahnoal aU yomednty, aiui ran inti
a multitude of sinal and if the devil atadiad hia
wonl.ioJiurtyou,^whal oouldhe do moseiiiaii to
templyou unto smi If yon had been a awom
ra^y to yourself, and plotted how to do yooraalf
tlM^l^eatest misohied^ #hat aould you do woiae than
to sin and run m Ood'a displaaauial Whi^ ia tfaa
way to^the gallows, but by breaking the law, by
murder, ialony, or the likel «nd which ia ^a iray
to hell, but loving ain, and rctfttaing gmeal And yet
we you a lover of yourself t
! a All this is too true. The Xoid knoweth that
thia hath been my i^ase j I hav0 baen nly own mofMr.
hurtfid enemy ; and done more agsinst myself thaal
all the world hath done; and whue I loved myielf
carnally, I undid myaeil fodishly. Aiid I^ under*
gland now that it ia not s o easy a matt e r |o love on^t-
tJi
:$i
iX
•11 goodDw. . ,^j^ j^ 1^, God twly
ft» yS?t^*>r\S" *. (ia ,o«r ««t of lo;» W
Bom. VIU.6. ^ '~' ? 7tli .MI vott «••• i»Uty <*
„<w oomooiii fot no t«. low «^ 0^
Art aU mw loWr J«»«y «»J* ™? ^ «,«, own IWm
' Md min«J» •»« •" "^j .i^_ i_~ Urn not m he
" '-?=f • "t^nSl S^ ^'iW-S *• "'*^''
th« l«.p«mtt«t- My°»^{°!!?hUrwotd,.Bdlov-
«lto piri- Mm, »d ?»" »P°? {^"^TS, wai .nd
»ta»6o »Tl^i ""S iSS^ whe« yo« l«»k« W*
-l,MeMm1 didTOutowOoa ""r^'not •bide •»
Cw,, «d l-»rf Wtoe-. ^<^^
ob«lk.t, holy Jmwnlyl^ »« '« ^,„ , You
^ *^::U^5«S^»J^^»«*^ K.g whoop«..y
£S:*Wm?«^ ~j!^^,2t^t^. . lover oC
A. long » y?« «»;*y<*'„i^S,'^h. a.i-s.
Bom. Tin. ». », ▼• »• •''■ "Tj Qoa you know not
to low him. 7°n fa»»; T^ ^ llb» mtore of
■Sm-
God is
od truly
26.^33.
k>^ to
{ttUty of
iriBN the
roold be
ibiJl be
(gof Qod
be Maker
own VWet
.hem food
ley aboM
not as bi '
idifcg ritt»
ie ungodly
noriavmg
this wbile
rd,aiidloy-
and loved
I will and
broke bit
i abide en
lol to tbink
kiim 1 You
openly
M
I a lovet of
►b. ii*l— ?•
10 easy still
I know not
he neiiura of
tbi* greateet
MAHli Tikui Gunni to nATIV.
Lnow not tbat yon are guilty of ii
tbat yon bave all tbia wj^le been
I, and a bater of him f
an enemy to myself, ^t surely
hateOod.
P. Wheie tbere ie enmity, loatbing, aversion
mind, and unwillingneas, tbere is batred. The
oanial mind is enmi^ against God ; for it is not
snliijfet to the law of Qod, nor indeed can be, Horn.
Tiii 0-^7. If tbete wefe no enmity between God
and man, what need was there of a Mediator or
Beooneilerl And will you think ao ill of the most
gmoioue God, and so well of youmelf a nangbty
MDner, as to think thait the enmity i» only in God,
and not in yout Zeeh. xi 8, £ph. if, 18, 19. Is
he an enemy to any mjMfcat is not first an enemy
to hunt He hateth dS^a workers of iniquity,
Phl t. 5, baoanse they are all enemiea to him, and
eonknry to hla bolbMsa as darkneas is to light It
isthaTsry ease of aU ungodly persons, that their
heaita are turned away £om God to this werld,
and to the plhasafsa of the flesh, Phil. iH. 18, 19,
Col. i. 21, end b^g in love wiUi theae, tbey kve
not that €k)d, nor tibat holy* word, which calls them
off, and condemna them for their sinful minds
and pleasures, Heb. z; 18, Lnke xiv. 27, Isa. i. 24,
Paa. xxxvii: 20. Let your eoliseianoe apeak {Mainly:
Had not the world more of your he«rt than faeavoi 1
Wsrai ydu not a lover of pleasore more ^ than of
God l~ Were you not a lover of pleasure more thatt
of Godt Were not your thougfata, lying down, and
rising up, and all the day more forward; and lea^
to think of your woridly and fleshly eonemments,
than of Godt And were not those tbougnfes more
sweet and welcome to yon 1 Was iiot your ba«rt so
'.ii
'ffi-
XAN'b TRUB OUIBI TQ HliLVIN.
toth and baekwaid to think of God witk piewoB,
that yon never did ReriooBly set yonnelf one hour
together in your life to meditate of him and of the
^ ^heavenly glory t Nay, in sermons and prayer yon
could not keep your thoughts upon him. You
know what it is to love your friend, to love your
money, lands, and pleasure. Do yon know by at
good experience -what it is to love God I and i|
?!i «^"''*^* above all, you love him not in- '^
*«?*^-2* ' Were you not more weary of holy "'
. thoughts, or holy conversation, or piayer, than of M
your worldly buainess, or discourse t Was not yoHf ^
heart ajwnst the holiness and strictness of God's *
word, and of his servantal In a word, if you had *
^ W) ennnty to a holy and heavenly mind and life:
Gen. m. 16, James iv: 4, Rom. viiL t, why did
you not choose iti and why could not idl God's
^ewaee mvite you toitt nor all teaching and en.
tieatiei ever persuadfi yon to itr Why aie yon yet
■o backward to itt Is this no enmity I And if you
pneanen^my to holiness, and to the holy word '"'-
and govemmant of God, was not thn^ to be an '
Gjd t|U Chnf* hatti reiionoiled us, and the Holy
Gtost renewed us, and turned the enmity into love.
p. I never laid this state of enmity to heart tiU *
now;-^! knew thai'Iwas a sinner j but I knew
JdMhat I was an enemy to God, even when t
began^ ^ that he was Ibr my sin an enemy to
m». But I find now that it hath be^ with me just
to you aay ; and I jwceive that aU sin hirth some
•naitty to God in it. .'..-.s-.^^iuf^
P. Where God is not loved as God; he is in some
•ort hats^ Bom. i. 30. Paa. IxXxi. 16, Ixviii. 1,
xn, a Jtoid, jqt. 6. Pei^t. vii 10. 3 Ohron, C
\
r
i
%
\
^f^
MAH'8 rnvn qiudi to hm?ibn.
m
xix. 2. And between loiff and enmity there. u in
RMin no middle atate. For none in* this are indif-
ferent. If ycm have read the aoriptaife, and other
history, and haye but heeded what is done about
ycrnin the world, yon might easily pereeive that
the world hath ever consist^ of |wo contraiy Horta
of men, who, as two armiB% are still to this day in
constant opposition to each other. The wicked are
the ^evil's seed and army,'Juhn viii i4 And the
godly are the army of Christy and the legenehite
seed 0f God. Whence is all the hatred of godliness
on the earth, all ^e scorn and tdanders, and crnel
perseentions of holy p^rsoniB, and the number of.,
marfyra And sailerers, but from this inbred enmity %
lhi» i» Christ^B meaning when he saith, that he
"^ ame not to send peace but a sword : beeaate he
ame to cause that holiness which th» wicked will
till hate and persecute. Lcok about jrou afad see
whether we Boay not yet truly say with St Paul,
''But atB then he that was bom after th« flesh per-
secuted him that was bQtf|after the Spirit ; even so
itis nowr Gal. iy. 2fff And we are all of this
maligti^ptt dispositi<m ill some; degree till grace
reooyers ni^ *>'When we were enemies, we were
reconciled to God by the death of his Son,** Bom.
Tiia SaCoLi 21. He ^at wdll be « fiiend of
the world Is an enemy of God/ The iriendifaip of
Uie world is eiimity to God, Jame^ iy.4. I will re-
mind you of no other proof more than Christ's own
a^tence^ which is not unjust ''Those mine ene^
n^ies which would not ^t I should reign oyer
them bring hither, and slay them before me/' Xoke
xix. 27. Those that would not We Gh^ rsimi
over them, (and subdue their wotldly minds, and
fleeh^rhistSy and make them^ holy,) are his enemies*
And nath not this b^>en your easel
^^.•i
-i^.
%
^vfSl&SijMJ
«
-N
pt
]till*9 TBUl dtlDB to HBAimir.
.1^
>
t
S. I cannot deny ife ^-The Loid forgive m© and
^ave mercy on me. I see now that it is not so
eas|^ a matter, nor so conimon to love God Iruly, as
I thongbt it was. ■ / ., i
'P. to love God as God, with all onr mind, and
h«art» ^nd might, is the sttm of holiness, thd proper
fruit <rf th^ Spirit, the certain mark of God on the
soul, and the surest evidence of his love to lis and
the very h^nnlng and foretaste of heaven, % piwje.
iii; 5, /Luke xi. 42, Rom. v. 6, GaL v. «, Ja«^31.
It is that which Christ came ^^ the world to effect,
hy the moet wonderf^ demP«||ltion of God's love
to sinnera, as the fittest mean¥ to win their love.
Faith in Ghrisris but the bellows to kindle m us
the lave of God; and faith working by love, is aU
' our wligion in ft f ew words. Therefore if love to
God Ireie easy and common, $\l goodness would
be jBO| bnd salvation would be so.
/9ut having said this much of the love of yow
^oi^ and the love of God, what think you next of
the love of othersl is that eiwy «lso to ^out ^^
S. I am sometimes angry when I am ^"^
or provoked, but I know no one in the world that
;•! wishai ta■-;^:^■■r^■■^^'^vV:J: '^ • -W^--
P. So far is well But, I. Do you love m«n
more for %>d and his image on, them than for
youmelfl 1 Do you love your neighbour as your-
self tGali.y. It; Jamee ii. 8 ; 1 Pet ii 17 ; ui. 8 ;
Rom. xii%, 10; Jiui. 9, 10; 2 Cor. xiiL 11 ; Gal.
V. 6, 18, 22 ; CoL i. U 1 Thee. iv. 9 ; 1 Pet. i. 22 ;
IJohniv. 7,8; Johnxiii. 34; xv. 12, 17; 1 John
iv. *^ II, 12, 2(V 21; V. 2 ; 2 John 5 ; CoL u. 2;
Eph. iv. 2, 15, 16 ; v. 2. I pray you understand the
matter aright. God must be first and principally
loved as the chief and infinite good^ He must be
'*.
M
&
#^
man's TBUB OUIdI TO HBATUT,
m
loved for MinBelf , as liemg gdodneM itself^ and most
aiiiiabl<» in himself and that with all the sooL The
oroatue mnat^be loved only for Qod, as bearing
His imagt or . the ^marks of His person, and as a
means to know, and please and, glorify Him. Those
mnst be most loved Irho have most of the image of
^ Qffi^ in wisdom, righteousness and holiness* :The
./' godly mnst be loved as godly with a special love. '
X' . Prof#(edChristians must be loved as such. AU
men, evsD our enemies, must be loved as men, witV
a common love, Lev. xix. 18, 34 J Matt. v. 44, 46.
And aU/l||is for GodV work .upon them, and His
interest ill them. ^ ^ • .
^i But a selilh carnal man, loving his carnal self
move than Qod, doth make himself the standard and
reason of hSs" love to othen. He loveth not'^l
best who are best and moBt-4ioly or
Gkxi and the^ pubj|B good ; »but those that love!
'' honour him most ; and those that axe most of his
opinion I imd those that will be ruled by his will^ and
* newt cross itj and wose that do most for him, and
are most profital^ to him. A true Chriirtian love^
his neighbour as yon love the children of you dear-
' est friend; for the parentVsake. * But a tsamal man
loveth his ne^bour partly as a dog loveth his master
for feeding l^m, and partly as idl creatures, birds and
beasts^ do lots their compuiioBs for likeness of kind,
and froth sociablenessandiia^uaintSnce. Have you
not loved an ignorant worldling, a i^tc^iGuie sweansr,
a derider ofhplinsss, who loved yon, and spake well
ofyon, anaMook your part, and did you mimy,
friendly offices, bett^ than ai^vise and godly person/
that never did anything for yo«^ or that )iid loi
^hoBghts of your undenkfeidingf and honestyy thouglk
no worse thttn indeed you did deserve t .^ /
■f 1
I »
f^Datmn^-m'
r :
dS
man's TBUB QVUm TO BBATttl.
S. I oannoi deny but yon desoriltliyihe vigHUy.
P. And did ^oa never dishonor your goveraon,
prince, or parents f Di(| you never seek to hurt an-
other* nor desirjs revengoi Bid you never deceive
your neighbor, nor w^ronijf him any way in his estate t
Did yon never belie, nci slander him, nor backbite
him, nor falsely aocuse him, nor seek to make him
hat^id or contemptible ^ othem f Did you- never
envy him, nor covet hi^ estate of honors, nor seek
to draw anything from h&mtoyonrself t If yondid,
wha^ lota was in all tbis
Kay, what labonr and
but self-love i
cost have yon
been at to
save tiie souls of miserable sinners^ or to relieve iheit
bodies 1 And he that se^h his brother/ have need,
and shntteth up the boiv|els of hisconipassiGn from
him, how dwelleth the loye of God in him 1 1 John
iii. 17, iv^ 12. At what! rates, and with what con-
descension, self-denial anc^ diligence have you showed
ydur nmghbours that youj love themi ^ <«\
'At least hath it been With any such love as yon
love irourself f How easijiy pan you bear your neigh-
bour's wrongs, reproaches, silihders, poverty, sickness,
in comparison of your owni Tou cmi aggravate Ids
faults, and make ezcusesi for yottip own, and judge
htm very culpable, and c^nsumble, and punishable,
lor that wMeh you make, nothing of in y ouiself.
S. I must confess I hate sinned against the love
of Qod, of myself, asadoi my neighbour. And I see
that I must have a lietter heart before I can truly love
€kid, myself, and my neighbour, for the time to come.
P. I have |iow fdainly opened to you the nature of
true conversibn ; what say you now to it ujpon ooa-
#idera^^ of the wbolat Gaa- you heartily consent
^ it, and thus give up yourself to Gtod and to JetiiB
Christ, or not! ■ . ■ . '- '
u
^.^>.
t
M
'■M--
%
*,
^.'s
f-^
:t'-
S. O^sir, itisngr^atbiisiiiein. I mtist have many
a thought 0/ it yet before I undeistand it well ; and
many a thongtit more to overcome all the backwaid-
: ness of my heari Such a woik is not to be rashly
■*4one.' •;.;■'' '■■■■;.-^;;, •■■' ' • . ' >
P. t like yonr anawer, so that it do not oomefh>m
, nnwillingneas and desijre of delay. That which must
^ needs.be done or you are forever undou^ cannot be
done too soon so it be done well. But 1 must first
r tell you in whift manner you must give yourself up
rfe) God, if you mean to be a Christian indeed^
f" I« Yoii must consent to the whole covenant of
Ood, and nof^y to some part : you must be de-
: voted to your Creator/ your Redeemer, and your
Sanctifier— Matt, xxviu. 19, 20; xi 28; iukexir.^27;
Eom. xiv. 9i Eph. i. 22 ; J.uke xiv. 26, to the end :
Rom. viii. 17 ; Matt. xin. 46, vij^, 20— ^you must
**k« f<>^Qu!r Owner, your RulerJ^d your Saviour :
"^ou miwrdesire to be sanctified as well as 'pardoned,
and to be saved fiom sin, and ndt^ only Irom punish-
' ment. -^ -^'v; ':■■'*'.■:■■ ■'>.;:: ■': •••t.-'-v ■■;-■■;■;:: ■.. /:.^-
\ 2. You musi^derstandMllie terms well,, and.
count the cost, aud, rwkon lipii, tiiing*m tigfc^^
an* denying ^urseli; and foraakin^ all tws ^Pd in
heart and resolution for Christ, and take Gc^ ai
heaven for your whole portion, and resolve to ati^^
io* God if you have nothings elsey and if you meet
with evQr».so much tribulation in the wofld. You
must Mieve that heaven is as sur« as ifyou saw it,
and take that and the necespaiy means thereto for
all your part, and not reckon up<m, ease, pleasure,
profit, orsafety to the flesh. :^ ' *^ '
3. You must covenant absolutely withdut any
secret exceptions or reserves — Luk^ xiy. 26, S3; ^|f
yon BcereUy keep a lesflrve in your heart, ^*^
^Wt
-'•A«i
ss
«FBtJlS
V
'■i*
to^ Chril, bat 1^ J^iili^^ii^i^i^l
as liK 08 wUUta . ,.
A9^brld. If yol^^i&retly either
i life, which yoW^^eaolve not to lay
iti Ye^uire it, ypq^tb^ play the hypocf&te
i*«
U<
— — - ^ "
converted some
intance, conver-
All this you
km and resolve
,, .^ i^iist consent to a I^reMt change, and at
'^«pn^ thu» wholly give up yotiliplf to God, for if
yo!|| db but consejdt to repent and
time; Wiuce^ »this is at present pa.
sion, nor tjc^e coiceuauting with'Od
,4uust. nndtitt^tand i^d do. ' . , ; ^
Aijii nok I wUlgive yoU time to'
of all this tbat I huve said to you. Read over and
bver t£i0 si)^qiii^ry*of Qhritftian doctrine which I have
writt^ll^ abc^ what you understand not ask the mean-
ing of it :1and^#hen ydu have4^ a^^i co"*® ^ ^^
and t(41 nie your resolution. Am^ [if Gotl shall con-
vince you that Uiis Ivhich I havf Mt forth is His will
and waj^y then I a4jure thee as in His dreadful pres-
ence that thou delay no longer, but resolve, and
ate)lutely give lip thyself to Godas thy ^leavenly
"^Father, thy^viMfr, and thy Sa
everlasting cov^ant wim Him,
Hi0 maroies will be thine : His,
and ^Hbnercy pardon the
stmolH^, and His people
thee : His angels will gua
comfort tfaep : shd when fl
must leave this world, thy. Say
thy s6ui, and bring it into tlie _
|;lory : and He will raise thy body, ad^ justiljT thee
before the wctrld, and make thee equal to the angels :
and thpu 8|i<^t five in the skrht ai^d love of God, and
and in the eycfflaatipf^ pleaap^q^ llig glory. Thia
V and Make an
ten He and all ^
will help thee,
listers prill in-
thee and assist ji
and His, Spirit ^
and thou
ihen,ieceive
iei|>ation of His
ft'
\
/m^-
Y
:^te
)r if ,,■>_
lome
iver*
you
wlye
aud <>
tiave
lean-
y me
con-
iwiU.
prea- ^
aud
renly-
Lean
idaU ^
thee,
11 in-
aaeistji
Jpirit '
thou
iceive
I His
thee
igels;
1, and
Tlaa
I
-y
/'
\
ltAN*S TBUB OOIDI TO BlAVlH.
«1
m
M the en J of faith and holinew. ' Bat if thou harden
thy heart and refuse mercy, everlasting #oe will be
thy portion, and then there will be no remedy— Luke
XIX. 27> Prov. xxix. 1, I 26, to the end.
And now I beg of thee, and I will beg of God on
my bended knees, that these few words may sink
into thy heart, and thiitthou w^illdst bethink thee
te a man that must shortly die; whether any deserve
thy iiove and obedience inore than God? and thy
thankful remembrance more than Christ f and thy
care and diligence more than thy salvation T Is there
any fehcity more desirable than heaven! or any
misery more terrible than hell? or anything so
worthy thy regard as that which is everlasting % Will
a few^ days of fleshly pleasur€« pay for the loss of
Wen and thy immortal soul? or will thy sin and
thy prosperity be sweet at death and in the day of
judgments As thou art « man, and lis ever thou
behevest that there is a God and a world to come
and as thou carest for thy soul, whether it be saved
^52?*»?o^ l>«8eech thee, I charge thee, think of
rJjip'Vttltiak of them once a day at least I
\>fMenj^th thy moat sober serious tiiouffhts 1
make^dt^jelt of salvation or damnation 1 I know
tholi livest i^ a^^aftmc^ UiW. wh«i ^ou wUt
hefr some Uughing at suchnlim^ as these, and
scorning at a holy liferimA^ting rgproachee on the
godly^ and merrily drink«ig,ind playing/wid piitiug
aM^y their time, aiidJtjien ^ing that Ithey fill trust
'-«^ withjheir »0ttl8> and li6pe>«%i saved wiUkiiit
gchido! But* 4%e8&^
minds, and be not shoftiy^own in the mouth,
vr ?»**^^^*** be glad fc^eat thei> words^aniTwish
^ th^ bed lived* a tioly lif;§, though it t«d cost
ai
r
^
m-
J
VI.
■ -WW
ea
Man's trub oOidi to rsavbit.
8ham# of a deceiver for ever; but if God and ihf
conscience bear witness against thy sin, and tell thee
that a holy life is best, regard not the* gain-sayings
of a bedlam world, which is drunk with the delusions
of the flesh ; but give up thy soul and life to God by
Jesus Christ in a-fitithfnl covenant I Delay no longer,
man, but resolve ; resolve immediately, resolve un-
changeably ; and God will be thine, ana thou shalt
be his forevet.
A Prayer for converting gra^yOy to be used bj^ the
unconverted f who are convinced^ their sin/id,
miserable state. •
O MOST holy, jusi^ and dreadful God, yet gracious'
and ready to receive poor sinners, who penitently
return unto thee by faith in Christ, pitifully behold
a miserable sinner, who is prostrate as at thy feet,
and fleeth with fear from thy terrible justice, in hope
of thy pardoning and saving^ me^rc]^ I hear fironii! ^
thy Word that thou bast r^eemed the world by
Jesus Christ, fmd He hath satisfied U)y justice as a
' propitiation for our sins, and hath ii^rited thy par-
doning saving grace, for all that trqk teJieve and
repent, and heartily accept of Christ io# the saving^ft
work and benefits of His mediation^ But I hear
that ekcept we repent we shall all perish ; and he that
believeth not shall be damned ;'4Uid that except we
1)0 bom again of the Spirit, and be converted, and
become as little children, we cannot ente^ into the
Kingdom of God ; and tha,t without holiness none '
shall see thee ; and that if any man have not the .
Spirit of Chri s t, he is none of Hia; and thiit all
"w '^,
0^
*l
^-
mam's tbui ouidb to hvaybn.
63
. 1, ■
who are in Chri«t are new Creatures, old things are
paaied away, and all things are became new ; and
that the carnal mind is enmity, and neither is nor
can be subject to thy law ; and that if we Hve afte?
the fles^ we shall die ; and that Christ is the author
of etendal salvation to all them that obey Him.
lam convinced, Lord, that thou art my Cjreft-
tor, and therefore my Owner, and tha^ I and all that
I have and can do, should be used to thjSglory at
thine own. As alsoK that thou art the rightfu' "^
emor of the world ; that thy laws are holy, an«|
and good ; that my baseness and foUy and corrupww^
will do make me unfit to rule myself. I am con-
vinced that thou art best, and best to me, and that
I should love thee with all lijy heart, and deem all
the pleasures, and riches, and honours of this world
vilem comparison of thee. I am convinced that
all this world is vanity, and heaven alone, where
thou art seen and perfectly loved and pra^teii the
only felicity of souls, and should be souJPKfire
•11 tronsitory things* I am convinced that thou art
the first and last, of whom, and through whoin, and
to whom, both I and all things are. And I am con-
vinced that my forsaking thee, and turning to my
^«'«ial self and this deceitful world, and allmy sins,
irve thy wrath and my destruction; and that I
have no hope but in penitent sincere conversion to
thM, by fiuth in Christ the oidy Eec6nciler:
Jut ilas, the hardness of nSy heart, the power of
^behef and fiesWylu^j, piovaaeth against aU m
Wiction % I /ear fe^all my knowledge wiU but
condema^me to be bea^ wiAniwiyAripes^^^I When
I know that I «^oidjLM3kj^ present irith
me : and tho wiU orpBpfli|^jPthiigainst thy
The cPB t om lofj i toMpa U i inoreaied my
-IttwrilL
i
ifr
■,¥i
f^
MAlfSr TitUK qUIDETO HIATIN.
.n-
tinful iocHnation ; and t Iim ii6t | will whicn
hateth my pleasant and gainful sins ; I forbear them
often through fear, while I love them and wish that
Vthou didst not forbid them. Long have I been wish-
,/ ing and purposing to repent, and come to thee ; but
/i^las, how many purposes have I changed, and how
. many promises have I broken, and how many wishes
-^- have come to nothing. My corrupted^ ill, ensla'
by my sense, will not change itself, nor foriake ,the
.**
r
"^illile^sant vanities which it loveth.
■ '%^ that I had a heart, a will to love thee at much
aboye all the world, as I know I should love thee i
•and to dMightLin thee and in thy holy ^ys, iif thy
^ giace, st^d ib. tke hopes (^ glory, as much as I know
tbm art\sjore delectable ^than all the pleasures of
the^rld^d sin I that I had a heart that would
enlai^dly run the way of thy coinmandments, and
did ^kM|ht to do^thy willgp God ; and did still
obey mS from thl^power oTlove f Jihat the new
nature did more strop^JJf incline ^e^ thee and to
thy serfioe, tJMo ilqfoo^h^ted natui^ inolineth me
to the interelBf jphid^self and sense I O that I
bad % hj|»rt tPpelvIe in Ghrist as strongly as I know
I ahould belief in Him, and to hate sin as much as
I aiil convinced that I afapuld hate it ; and to liveb,
* liath and not by sight ^ -
And though these desires may be but from the
power of self-love and the fSars of hell, O that I had
mere tpiritual and sincere desires 1 >^^
I have ccnrupted this heart, O Lord, but I dtiinot
renew it I hav<$ defiled it,^ but I. cannot cleanse it
I have kinged in it the fire of sinful luita, biit I
* cannot quench it I ^ye undone^, myself, and re-
jecied that Saviour and resisted tiiat Hdljr Spirit
— who ahould have s a nctifi e d, and s a v e d m e : and I
#
■JC
i
e
"T'^tW
,'T'^ T,
\/
i***"* TdOi.ooira TO auvn; (g
.^n^ "•/•*" feeovery, but of Thy mft • no,
•hall I «, mSih M forbear iy own sin aid deatru^^
I taon. unle« Thy meroy turn m. or «.?«!» me 1
^ «•«»« Spint whom I have 80 long reuited I
*^i'„!l°'f'?{ "P"" °'*' ^ <*'^' •»co«UDg to the
2 11^ " «'°;° ' ^' ^^ ^»'°" •"'« -nowy on me!«
Agracions God. A. my .in hath abounded let Thr
■ grace much more abound. When I W of X
JiTr^a-:; tstd-^i^^-Li
I think it fa n<it the way of Thy^lK^ti T^
men by inuocency to WTen7bS^h:^'^i'"»jf
■*^ «L k i l""* ""J »'»'' '""'Thou haatddrified
r^H hJi'r'' ""«" fin-t condemned by fhy£w
and had deserved everlaatiog death, il emboZMrh
ma I^H ?"'*' "** "?«* » "SJ" "PWt within
when ISt Th^ "T' ""•* '•""O" P-t feeling. ^
wben wilt Thou quicken me, and core my atuDMitv !
I have a heart as hard as stone itself. It fSf nM
. r reliBheth not aright Thv merov • if ♦*««,w 41 / }
-think of death"L hefc^' I 'hattlS:!^
r
\-
•■*mr''"'
:!■
«*
66
.IIAlAltBUI OOIPI TO HBAVBH,
.:^'
eumptuoui and self-ttattering heart, that will hardw
fear what it would not feel ! I have a oarelow aottiih
heart, which little regardeth the thingt of everlaating
consequenotf ; aa if it cared not where I dwell fowTer.
O when wilt Thou give me a neceMary care of my
own salvation ! The spirit of slumber hath seized on
me I I see my sins, and cannot forbear them I 1.
see my duty, and I have not a heart to do it 1 I see
my danger, and yet ran upon it I I foresee the
dreadful awakening day of death and judgment,
when the most senseless sinners shall feel and feat J
and yet I have not a heart to stir, and cry for gr^
and strive aa for the life of a miserable soul, mt fly
-to Chriat, and improve the day of my visitati^. I
know that this is the accepted time, and this is the
day of salvation 1 and all that ever must be done for
heaven must be quickly done j I know that I miut
now be saved from sin, or else I shall never be
saved from hell ; and yet, alas, my slumbering sense-
less soul awaketh' not 1 I see time is swiftly posting
away; my glass is almost run out: the firaUties of
my decaying corruptible flesh are daily warning me
to prepare! but I cannot, I cannot, alw, lord, I
cannot 1 theJe is not a heart in me to believe and
feel, and to set on duty, and to do my part. My
time is going ! O precious time I it is going Ix)ro,
and almost gone ! muiy that have gone to the grave
before me, have been my warnings 1 I have but
a few breaths more to breathe, and 1 am gone
from hence for ever; and yel, alas, my work is un-
done 1 my soul is unready 1 If 1 die thisTiight, O
where shall I awakp, and where must I take up my
endle«8 dwelling 1 it is thy wonderful mercy which
hath ke^ me alive and from hell s o long 1 the time
that is past will fever return ! it is in vain to c|aU it
fjiJ',1
':/
**■'• mm ouira TO HMTur. •
' ,.. :. '■• '' *^' . ■■ ■■■ ■■■ ■ ' ■ - ..
Uck. Wh«ii I ftm once gone henee» tfaeie U no le.
turning to live betier, or to die better, and mak^
Mter prepemtion for eternity. It must be now or
nerer; and yet my ■enieleM >luggieh soul ecarce
feeleth or ttiReth at all thia. O thou that art the
IWing Ood, that raieedst Jeeue Chriat from the dead,
lifWe and raiie this atapid aoul. Iit>rd Jeeue, raiee
ilie, by thy quickening Spirit, who hath raised mil-
Itons that wer« dead in sin. speak effectually
that word of life, "Awake thou that sleepeat, and
•fie^ from the dead, and Christ shtll give thee ItghV'
Awdce me by thy grace, lest the thunder of tbj
wmth» wid the firs of hell to kte awake me t
And Lord, I have a dark, so ignorant, a prejudiced,
and an unbelieving heirt : it sti^ggereth at thy word !
It 4Q«itioitbth the scriptum 1 it looketh ^Uiigely
upon Christ himi^lfl it looketh doubtin^lylttid
^masedlj t^waide the world to cod«. I am so c«>t-
iv»t0d in nmik, imd used to live by tight and sc^
that I can ioaroe believe or apprehend the thingt un?
*!IS' ^^SH^^ ^* revealed them with certain
»yid« idg^ffl l|hr one beam of thy heavenly iUumina-
i!^i *3r^?^^ unbelieving soul I alAs, if nn.
bjlirf prevail, Chnst will be as no Christ to m^ an4
»e promise ae no promise, and heavwi af no heaven,
O W this eva heart of nnbelirf, which hath ne^
mm> Christy hissaorifioe, merits, doctrine, example,
- hii <Kyt«nant, and his intercession, and hath departed
from the living God. A promise it left us of ente^
ing into rest O let me not fall short of nnhelief {
let me be tao^t by the inward light of thy Spirit- n
t^ undeistand the light of thy Holy woid, and leave "'
me iM>t in the power of the prince of darkneai^
Attd, Iiordi my wi U is a s sin fu l a s my mind. It
18 D^Mied by senee^and loUoweth the nge 0f lust
■ *'*7/;
■I
:^^^^^
.\*.
J-
m
MAH'B TBUti QtJIDB TO H1BAVBN.
and appetite rO how Uttle is it ihbliiied to thee,
and to heaven/ and to. any holy work I I can loVe
my 'flesh 1 1 can love my food hand^ase, and wealth !
•' I can love my friend ! yea, wretch that I am, I can
love my sini my bjrutish God-provoking sin I but
that I coi]dd say, I love my Saviour; «ind love my
God, and love the plaqe of glbtioui perfection above
all thc^ ! O totich thia heart with-the loadstone of
tky love ! kindle it in this^heavenl^ fire ! nothing
will do it but the holy spiiit of io|e, working with^
jfche revelation of thy wonderful lov^ in ^Jesus Chi^st.
Hold the eye of my soul upon my Saviour I i^pon
my humhled crucified Saviour \ upoti my^, ascended^
glorified, interceding Sayiour ! and let .me aeyei>
cease gazing on this glass of love, and hearin^t|is:
heavenly messenger of thy love, till thy jessed W
operating. Sphit of love hate turned m^ hei^-t ti^
love itself j-0ven into that love which xs the living
image of thy loye ! and then i^ Christ I j8hall be
lovely to thee. •*
As ever iiiou hadst mercy on a 'miseydble siniier,
« have mercy on me, and lenew this soul! 0f all
mercies in the world, .0 give me thy Holy Spirit,
through the mediation of my dear JRedeei^jer ! even
the Spirit of life, and light, and lofe.. Aivi lej this
be Chriat'd advocate and witness in me, and the wit-
* ness, earnest, and pledge of my salvation. Of all
plagues, O save me from tbfe plague of aheart for-
saken by thyMBpirit, and le|l^iSl^ea|h and darkness
and disaffection! Is it h<6; '^
pf|iy for grace I Jffifist thq
give.thy Holy Spirit to thei|
not "withottt thy Spirit that ..y,^ . — ^, -*^o
I asked for riches and honours and 1^e;pleasfir<»
sin, no wond^l if my'prayer had been denied,
«i
■«•
villi tb9| I>^d
fi^d thit tho\](^»g
ask ! I:)M>pe it 18
thxijaprnt. H
.t-j
•
69
gmntea wlA a cuTse. Bui wilt thou deny me the^
grace which tliou did$t bid me aslcl thf^ holineiis
•which thou loTOftt ! without which I candbt Idve/or
aerve thee, but shall serve thine enemy to- my own
destrudtion. O. thou that ha^ sworn that thou bast
.|iot pleasure in the death of the wicked^ butUat he
1^ and liye^f-hare mercy upon me; and sanctify^
thi^ sinful; m»eiiiMe soul/ that I may live in the
fruitful and delightful exercise of thy graca, unto thy
^ory here, and ma|HitO in the delights of thy gloi
10U8 love for ever more ; through the merits and
>*woeMion i)f my blessed. S^^ who hath en-
coura^ mcf with the publican, to hang down this
Mhamed fiwJOj and emit« upon this guilty breast, and
^ ^t^U^ *w>«»gli His name to cry unto thee, " God
be nierciful to me a sinner I*" Amen, amen.
»i
:A
»'
."'i •'-.
■ \ ■
■•'■A' .
?»
^.
»
'... f
,r
a
.^'
■ ■»
.J/- ■ .
THE THIRD CONFERENCE.
■■■..■'.' .''■«..■■-■.■•
\-^
■\-- (;!>.■
■f-
%^
\
THE RIS80LUTI6N AND AGTUAL OOKVBRlilON Of]
. 4 -i.'^'f^
A SlNNBR.
■<*'■■
away than I expected: w^t was the mattir with
Saul. sir, I have seen and felt the lieavy hand
of Qod since I saw you. We have had^ a violent
fever common among us, and J nafrowly escaped
Mtih my life myself > ° ^ .
[P. I traet that this affliction will .l?e for yout
goi)d. Tell me, how did your sicjtness find j^ re-
solved respecting God and your spull andjBmere,
think yon, wotild have been your portion if wl.had
called you away q ! . * V ,
; S. 'Ala8,^sir ; my own wicked heart did hinder me
much after our last conversation, and I thank God
that he did not cut me of in the midst of my doubts.
r went home convinced that your words were true,
and that I must become a new creature, or be un-
.gone. -, y—— „ -^ .=.■■■■■-■■ .
I read over the texts of scriptuie you, gave me,
ind studied the meanin^^ of them ; but my igno^
anee so darkened my mmd thkt all seemed strange^
>and new . to me, thoiin]^ had often heard them'
|)efore. And bein^ veryNinskilful in such matters
yoyself; I went oft to my neighbour David, as you
^idvised me, and, I thank him, he gladly helped me
o !?♦ '^|
;*■.
yp^^---
ikii^B 'litii "i
i.yf'i.. .
wkkyw$»
to utiderstand ^he words and tWiigs which were too
'haid'for me. But "When I ^ui done all this, my
.worldly business took up Jnt thoughts so, and the
cares of my family were so touch at my heart, and
my did companions so ofteii tempted me, and my
flesh was so loth to let go all my sinful pleasuree,
and the matters of seligion were so strange to me,
that 1 delayed my resolution, and contipued still
purposing that I would shortly turn ; but while I
mas purposing and delaying, the fever took me, and
then Qod by his terrors did awaken me out of my
V .1*. Oh what iiii iini)6asbnable tkng w
wiJB&n you are once com^nced ! 2 Cor. vi. 2. What ! ^
delay to come out of ^e bondage of the devil i the •
guilt of siril the flafc of %od6ra r the wrath of
Godi If deatii takf yc^L j^ an uncoj^Verted state, »
you are lost for ev^r^ JPrliat if you had died for^
merlyin vour sin.! 'M^hat if you die this night?
AVhat assftat!^ ^s^^ you to live an hour ? Alas, '/
how bnttl^J|d >)yrag,ible a thing ii4he body of a^
man ! Ana b^ wMitlk wonder of providence do we
live 1 I* sin so.jgobd 1 ^ Is the state of a sinner so
safe or coinf^rtj^fo, that ^ny should be loth to leave ^^
iti Is G«>d, au^ Christ, and heaven so bad that
any should; de%, and be loth to be^odly ? ban
you 1>e happy ^o «oon? or too soon(^& a ehild of
God ;, or too so^n get dlit\of the danger of damna-
tioni Is God /hateful'? Is sin and misery lovely,
tha^ you'ijkre so loth to change i If sin be best, keep
^* ®*!^k; ^^ ^r^ and heaven he worst, never think
of thraiiftg. Ui Kim. But if b^t, do you not pre- >
sently desire /the l)esti 1 Kings, xviii. 21, Ituet
Christ and his Holy Spirit wait on ».you while yoa
take the othir oupy and <«tay your ^ure while yott
«^
i
•V
_ V-
?2
iIaK^S TRUte OUlDS TO HlBAVlBl!!.
\
4
. -
^are destroying yourself 1 How know you but tlie
Spirit of God may forsake you, and leave you to
your own will, and lust, and counseli Psa. Ixxxl^I 1,
12, and say^ Be hardened, and be filthy still 1 What
a forlorn miserable creature would you be ! Do you
not know that evlnry sin, and every delay, and eVfery ^
resistance of the Spirit, doth tend^jtd the greater ^
hardening of your heart, and malrffg your conver-
sion less hopeful and more hard 1 P«a. cxix. 60.
Do you hope for pardon and mercy from God, or do
you noti If not, desperation would begin your
hell. If you do, is it honest to desire to commit
more of ^that sin wrhich jiou mean io repent of, and
-tdbeg for p^rdoii»of ffoto Godi Dare you say in
your h^art, £prd, I have abused thee, and thy Son,
. and Spirit, and mercy long ; I will abase thee yet a
littde longer, .and then I will rojxent and ask forgive-
ness. Do. ypu love to contemn a little longer that
Sayiour, whom you must fle® ^ ^^ *^ ^ *^ *^®
laat^ Do ^ you not purpose toiove him and honour
'' him nfterwatd and for ever ? And yet would yotts*
liltle Idpger despise and injure himi Would you
jttatify and please the d«vil a little Idngert and root
2nd stieilgliiien sin a Mttle niore before ypu pull it
up I and kindle a greater flame in your hou«e before
ySu quench it J Must you fleeds give yourself a few
* mose stabfl, li^ore y t»u go to the physician 1 Is your
Ufe too long 1 And hathNGod give^ you too mucte
-isiimfe, tha^^tt are desiroiJOp lose a little morel
A|« you afraid 6i too easy aft asauranoe of forgive-
ness^ that you wpuM m«*e it harder, dM would in-
:viie despai?, by sinning wilfully against knowledge
and conviction!" What will you delay .fori Do
yott think ever t^^ind the markefr fall, and Chnftt
oom ^^ io ^'^^ Jbemiff, and ohiuage hia law and
.J.
r .
■w
\]
Mt^» TBXm QVnm TO JSnAJWX,^
■ \ ' -n^. '"■■ ■ . ' ■ - ■ ■ ■■'■■"
tt
gospel, to excuse you for not changing your heart
and life t Do you ever look to find conversion an
eaiAer work than now 1 Dq you know how much
more you have to do when, you are converted 1
What knowledge/ fail/h, h9|)e, assurance/ and pa-
tience, aud comfort more to , get 1 How many temp-
l^ons to overoome, and how many duties to per-
form, and what a work it is to prepare for immor-
jbalityf And are you afraid of <> having too much
tinte, and heginning so great a work too soon?
Believe it, Satan doth iiot loiter: time 'stands not
still : sun, and moon, and all the creatures delay not
to aftord you all their service. Delay is a denial :
Godspeeds npt you, hut you. need him. Tou wotdd
not have him delay to help you, in the time of yout
pain and great extremity. Patience will not Ibe
abused for ever. Behold this is the accepted time, '
behold this is the day of salvation, 2 Co?, vi. 2.
Heb. iii. 7, 13, 15, iv. 7. that you knew what
others are enjoying and what you ai^ losing, all the
time that yoi^ d^lay, and^on how slippery, ground
you stand ! and what after sorrowiryou are prepar-
ing for yourself ^ ' y^ ^ ' ■ ^^ v -4/'
/&, Sir, I tbank/^oii for your' awakening con vine-
4ng reasons ;. bujb^ was- telling you h^w Ood hath
already,,! hopj^ i^olved me against any Ipnger.
delay. When I tnought I nsdst presenlly 4ie/i^
my sins .and all your countols came into my inind^
and the fear of God's displeasurs did 6yenirh0^ nie;
^ I thotiijhV I had but a few dayis to bfe put 6f WL
AndGi what woiild I not have jglven ft»r assuranbe
of pardon "by^ Jesus Christ, and for a littfe more
Hin^e of preparation in the world, before my soul did
enter upon eternity ! Gh | ne^uQaw f^e li^ of
ain^' tlietrath of God's threat^^^a;^, %$ i^ee^^
M
IMJ^'S TtttJS QUID! TO BMAVMS,
Sayfotir, the preciousnesa of j^e, Uie madness of
delaying, thoroughly until ttietrf And now, sir, the
great mercy of G6d having restored |nft, I come pre- .
"sently to you to profess my refi&)lutM|^and to take
jour further good ^dvice. ' 1
p. You see that God is igerciful to. us, when we
• think that he is destroying us. ^Afflictions are not
^. the least of God's merci^, which our dull and hard-
en«Jd hearts make necessary, Psa. cxik. 61, 71, 75,
- 1 Thess. L 6. Such fools that we are that we will -
not undcttBtand without the rod. My advice is that
you read over here again the doctrine of Christianity
. ifhich I gave you in our second dsy's conference, and
. Jet me see whether you understand and believe it, :
■ ' . and consent , to give yourself up to God upon the
-. lerms whi^ it describes.— (Here Saul readeth it
/'' Dfver); '/'-''• ;.>v- ,-•■-,.- ■•'>-,>;7 ' ' '^^-~-^\ . ■.■.-^;■^^^^-^';--■:i■'■■■'•
S» Ypu would have me understand w^t I do ; 1
desire you her^ td jinswer me these few donbt^ that
I may^'proceed more clearly and with % good un^dfl^
.• standing (rftiiat which I am about.
. . ' Que«t, J.^ What must J trust to for the paydon of
, « toy sin, and. which way and on whatr terms may 1 '
\' " besure'ofiti '■ -....^^s^. -'"'' >v . -k ,;-'^.>^^";-'^^^^^^^
P. Th« J>rime cause Is God's merey; this mercy
V bath given Joittsf-Chri&t tb be our Redeeiher. Christ
bath by perfect holiness and obedience, and by be- .
' . * coming a sacrifice to Go4 for our sins,, deserved and *;
' purchased our .pardon: and salvation : so that you •
, must ^rtMit to the sacrifice an<| lUeritorious righteou*' ;
\^^ i^ P^qrchasing meritttrious
» ' ^ caus^ of your forgivieiiess and of your reconciliation,
w '■:. "i^tifibatipn, sanctification, and salvation. [But the
^ "^ f ^y iU which G od commuiilcates I^MSe blessings to
^ ./^ us is £f8(^ing^i|i' Spirit ifltp o|^ h^MptSi ^ w<?^
J" „ ■
■.^■^..V'i^-\-.i .;.
llAll'8 JJRhB QUmm «p BlAVSK/
w
may discover our guilt and wretch^ness, and (kirdi- .
ally accept this salvation on bis own terms."
So you must understand the mercy of Qod to be
the fountain from which this benefit eomes^; the
blood and righteousness of Christ i^ that which has
merited and purchased it for sinners ; the Holy
Spirit as applying it, to our hearts^ that we may.
ha▼e^an interest in it; and the gift itself or the
benefit communicated/ is the pardon Of sin, grace fo
isnew the heart, and a title to heavei^, or justiftcar
tion^ sanctification, and a sure hope o^ future fitlory.]
S. Quest. II. Are all my sins pardonable, whatso-
ever 1 I have been a greater sinner than you know
of. Alas, my sins have been so many | and so great,
that r can hardly think that God will bardon^ them I
[K God does not bestow his pardon by halves;
none are placed beyond his tnercy^i, and there ^ no
sins which may not be forgiven if We iruly repent of
them and huml»ly seek His pa.rdon. There are some
texts in the Bibl^ about Christ and His ^salvation
Whieh seem to be written on purpose to persuade us
of this; ajB when it is said, ^' He is afble to save to
the uttermost all that come unto God by Him ;"'and
again, « The blood of Jesus Chnst His Son deanseth.
us from all sin."J . \ ' • ■ r
S. Quest. III. But I shall sin again m adnie de-.
gree ; ' how then must I have pardon of my ains'lM^re-
■ [P. Tour daily offences will need a daily repent^
ince and application to Chrielt. The faithful are not
delivered.from sin altogether when they are converted
to God ; only set free from its dominion, so that they
no longer habitu^ly consent to it and delight in it.
'They are sanc^M or made holy ; and therefore no
loa^leid ail^^odly; sensual, worldly life/ But
■ -■■■ :■■*»:?:?•"-■■■ ■
-.. .. ■.^' ,»*.-■'■■-■ -
^■
re
XAN'eT TBUB GUIDl tO BBAVBN.
they have still an evil, corrupt nature within them, ,
and are placed in the midst of temptations of various
kinds, so that many a time th^y wound their own
consciences, and oflfend their Kind and gracious Mas-,
4»r hy short-comings and disobedience. And there-
fore they constantly need to be waajjed from their
impurity in the precious blood of Christ, which is
likened in scripture to a "fountain opened for sin
and nncleanness/ T ^ -^ — z-~~- — ' .• ■...'-: . --- -r--^^---
S. Qqest. IV. How must I do for grace wid
strength to keep my covenant when I have made it 1
P. Of yourself you can do nothing that is good—
John XV. 6. Your heart is so corrupted with sin till
it be sanctified, that you will not be willing ; and
your mind is so blind that ydu will not well under-
stand your duty nor your interest ; and your soul so
dead, and impotent, and weak, that you will have
no life or strength to practice what you know. But
if the Spirit of Christ do once give you faith, and
repentance, and consent, by this you have right to
him as an indwelling principle — Rom. Viii. 4, 9 —
and you are tllen entered into covenant relation to
the Hcdy Ghost. [And that which he will do for
you is to make you alive towards God — ^Eph* ii. T-3,
6; L 18/19; Acts x^^vi. 18 ; Rom. v. 3-6, 10; 2
Tim. i 7— and help yoii to understand and obey and
delight in His will.] But you must know how to
obey His motions, and not resist Him.
S. Quest. V. What must I do to get, keep, and
obey the Spirit, that I lose it, not, anid miss not at
these benefitsi '^ "^ *i ^
P. You must know 4hat>God hath first possessed
-Christ's human glorified nature with the Spirit, that
He may have it as the Head, and from Him it is to
come to us as His in^embeis. Theiefbre the increase
' . '■ V.'-
MAN^B TBUB QUlDB TO BIBAVBN.
77
and actual helps and comfurt of the Spirit are given
you 00 condition oi your dependence on Christ for
the daily communication of it. And your husinesa
i^ to wait -on him in the daily exercise of faith and
use of all His instituted ordinances, and to ohey the
motious of His Spirit.
S. Quest, y I. How shall I do to know the opera-
tions and motions of the Spirit from delusions, and
. how shall I know, whether I have the Spirit or notf
p. 1. The Spirit is from Go4 and our Saviour,
a!^<i leadeth to them. I told you its operations are
1. Holy \iU toward, God— John iii. 5, 6 ; Col. iii.
10; 2 Tim. i. 7; 2 Coi^py. U; Tit. iii. 3, 6; Gal. iv.
d. 2. Holy light toflfcow and helieve God. 3.
Holy love to love Goorand His government and
children. If you havf these, you have God's Spirit.
These are God's restored image on the souL and
tihe new Bivine nature q;f His regenerate adopted
children. «s
2. The motions of the Spirit, too, we must remem-
"^her, are always agreeal^ife to the Holy Scriptures, and
must he tried hy them. For the Holy Spirit cannot
contradict Himself, ^ncLwhat He teaches now must
agree with what he ha8%ntten.] *
S. Quest. Vil. WJiat then is the law and rule^
' that I must live by, according to the covenant that I
..make!
P. God is tl\||g|^ersal Sovereign, and He hath
made Christ HelBBr all things. [The law, there-
/ lav, to which w^^nl he subject is the law of
Christ, our King anoMas^^ t ^^^ ^bis is contained
: itt the Holy iScriutJftPei ^d iilch we must search dili-
^ntly, and endeavor, *%fl|ke help of God's grace, to-
live by the rule which o^e find there.] But God
halhr ttuoBOSffrer (i^^ceiB undet Him in th^ iitorld, auch
", l"t%' '
n
MAll^B TBOI aigpB XO HMVBH.
as parents and masters io' families, pastors and min-
isters in churches, kings and magiHtrates in kingdoms.
These are to promote the^ execntion of Ood's laws,
and to that end to make suboi-dinate laws or com-
mands of their own, about things which God hath
not determined in Uis universal law.
8. Quest. VIII. What are the means which I
mjigt use, in attendance on Christ and his Spirit) -
" 1. The reading and hearing of God's word, and
planatiQPr i|nd application by your teachersr—
1. iv. 1. 2'i 1 Tim. iy. 13, 14; 1 Thess. y. 12,
Acts ii. throughout; 1 Cor. xi. xiv.; Heb. xiii.
7, 17; Jam. v. 16.
2. Prayer, thanksgiving, praises to G^od, and tlM
Lord's supper in communion with his church. ♦
[3. The counsel of godly neighbours and friends
.who are better instructed and further advanced in the
ways of religion than yourself. This, under God,
•hath beeU' a grelt help to many.] ;
S. Quest. IX. What must I do with my calling,
nnd labour, and estate in the world : must I foisake
it or not?
P. Adam was to labour in innocencv : Six days
must you labour and do all that you^have to do,
Kxod. XX. He that will not Ubour, if able, is un-
worthy to eat, 2 These, iii. 10. Idleness was one
of Sodom's sins ;- religion must be no pretence for
slothfulness. ,You must not love the world as
your felicity, or for itself, or for your fleshly lustSj
1 Johib ii. 15, 16. But you must make, use of the*
world, in the service of ybur Creator, and' look upon
it as' a- wildeynete way to your promised inheritance ;
as the mariner loveth not the sea for a dmoMingt
but as a passage to his desired port. GoocRus-^
bandry is not uubiBseeming a ^ood christian. You
man's
iBus( Iftbour fS your IHP^read as well as pray
for it ; yea for the maintOTaDOO of your family, and
that yon may have things decent, and to give to
him that needeth, Rom. xii 17, 2 Cor. viil ^1
Eph. iv. 28. 1 Tiro. v. 8. ^
But this is the thing that you must principally
remember, that God and the heavenly glory is your
end, which must still be desired for itself, and before
all, Matt vi. 19, 20 , 83. John f I 27. Col iii
3---5. And the world and all things in it are but
means to help you to that end; and only as they
are such, must be valued, loved, desired, and
sought ; and whenever they oppose God and your
heavenly interest, must be forsaken, and used as
we do hated things, Luke xiv. 26. 33.
And when common worldly things thus further
your obedience, and are devoted to God, and re-
ferred to his will and service, then they are sancti-
fied to you ; which else will be but common, un-
clean, and your mortal enemy. Tit. i. 15
S. Quest. X. What if I am n^ow uncertain whether
my heart be sincere in thia covenant which I mitke
with God, when I renounce all, and profess to pre-
fer him before all T may X venture to covenant, and
profess that consent whose sincerity I am uncertain
of 1 Will not this be a kind of lying unto Godi
P. If your heart be false, it will be lying : but if
it be not, it will be no lying though you are uncer-
tain. The truth of your consent is one thing, and
your certainty of it is another. That it be truBf is
necessary to your salvation ; but not that you be
sure ihB,t it is true. But there is much difference
between, 1. One that flattereth himself with con-
ceits that ho consenteth, when he doth not. (Such
9, one siiin^ in proiessipg ^ lie.) 2. And one tha^
1 .
I
1
,-|
I*-
• \
/ •
' ' ■ I
-J
•
",-''■ /'
1
- ■.
■» ■ .
' ^ '
;.:,
^,>/'
.. /
'
a
«
■ . }'*'
A''
■V
■■i-r
• - •>*
"
y
• '
•*
1 '
\
p
i-
♦
•
1
AHMMMlAvMlMMlMMtflMtl
tOI/Miy-4
Ml'
J^
fcy
C«ntim«t0r
1 2 3
^idiii
t.
■125
■■■
LL L
2j0
U 116
M,:
^
,1k
12 13 44 15 fnm
W^if^^Ww^m^
. /
0L^
.>.4l'-i.^'..ikS,SMi
"
^ •
■-.: / ■ ;'., • ' . -t^V:' ; . ■ ■ ■ ■ -^ . ■■ »f ■„■
r'
^
Jfef*
1
;:/-i|y*i5
■•' .,',*i'->*-
*
i^
^
>i , >■ ■S'
-,-f ■ ; ■■■ a<.
■^
*^"
,/
*>-».
'^r
,v u-:.,-^-
t'
.■ji:'-**^
10
man's TBim OUIDI TO HBAyiir.
.«»•.
is but 7«t deliberatiiig and is unniolyed wbat to
chooiM and do. (This person must not odvenant
tiU bo feel t^ scales turn by a tnie resolution.)
8. And one tbat truly consenteUi and resolyetb;
but is i^raid lest bis deceitftii beart be not sincere in
it. (Tbis person must^oovenant in tbis uncertainty.)
Because all tbat can be expected from us is, tbat we
speak our own minds according to tbe best acqoain-
tanoe witb tbem tbat we can get; otberwise we
must forbiBaral^tbanksgiving for special mercies,
and a great part of our worsbip of God/ tUl we are
certain t>f tbe sincerity of our own hearts; wbicb
too many are not. V
S. Quest. XI. Wbat if it prove tbat my beart is
not sincere t or wbat if I sbould fall away again
bereafterl
P. 1. If 'your beart be not sincere in your con*
sent to the covenant, you will remain unpardoned
in your sin and misery, till it be sincere, Psa. xxxii.
2. If you fall into ti particular sin, I bave told
you bow you must be restored by renewed repent- '
ance for it, tbrougb faitb in Cbrist. But as you
love God and your soul take beed of wilful sinning,
[for tbis will endanger your salvation, and quench
the Spirit, and provoke bm to leave you to your-
self; and even if^ by renewed repentance, you
escai^ condemnaticm, will yet bring grievous dis-
tress updn your soul, as you knbw #as the case with
king David and tbe apostle PeterT)
S. lam much afraid lest when temptatioi^ cometh
I sbould turjf again to my former folly, though
God forbid J' 'should renounce my Siiviour. lam
•6 entangled in ill company, and in a custom 6f
tinning, and have so bad a nature, <^nd soman^r
..- --..Vi,
/
IUH'8 TBUl OUIDi fO BlAflir.
81
>iiiptatioini and woidly inarai^cdiit thoagh' I am
j(ow nwolved, I am afiraid leat t ahoold yield and
/ose iny resolutions. . ;
/ -P. It beoometh you to fear it that so yon mar
1^ it, Heb. iy.l. But this fear should not
binder you firom resolTing and consenting. For>
I 1. Yon know that sin is hatefbl, and its pleaBQybs ..
"«PO>«>n*nd deceit; and theiefbie that im
world affoideth nothing, to stand in competition
^ with God) and your salvation. If you wfil take
this worldTor yollr part, you. are undone; if you
will not, resolve accordingly. But dream not
of joining sin and holiness, or the worldly and
the heavenly happineas into one, and dividing
your heart and service between God and mammo^
Matt. vi. 24. For that is the dunning self-deceit
of hynocrites. ^*
, 2. You shall ^%nly have that which is an
hundred fold betteir than all that you forsake : but
you shall have the world itself, refined and saiio-
tified to your greatop good. You would have it as
your fleshly feUcity I God will have you renounce
it in that sense ; but He will give it you as your
daily provision for His aervice, and as the blessed
means to further yotir salvation ;^hat you may see
God in every Creature, and thftuM Him for it, and
serve Him by it And one mercy thu# sumtified is
worth a thousand abused : ten pounda or ten shil-
lings a year used for God to ftirther your salvation,
ia better than lordahips and kingdoms used to serve
the flesh and the devil, and to prepare men for
damnation. Read James v.
8. When you are once entered well into the i^
vice of God, yoja will find that light which will
shame all temptations, and that sweet enerience
■• • H ' ■■..^..■■•■::-r:r-..- ■:■:..■;
<k* '.
-. .-^" ■
a'
83
XAH'B tBVB QVin TO HBATW.
/
i
greater pie
At formerly
irea which will make you loatie
a loved : the oomforts of faith, and
nope, ana love, will make you despise and reje4
the filthy pleasures of the flesh. \
4. And you will have the direotton, encourage*
menti and example of those that fear Qod ; and Uie
help of all His holy ordinances.
5. And, which is more, you will he planted into
Christy and receive the communicationa of His
Spirit, uid His strength will he magnified in your
weakness; ypu are not to trust in your own strength,
but in the love of God, the grace of Christ, aiid the
communion ai^dglMration of <^ the Holy Ghost.
6. And yoiflHsolution is amatter of absolute
necessity : yo^^rast resolve, or perish forever : you
^niust ponsent^br be condemned as a rejector of sal-
▼atioB. God sets before you Christ, and holiness,
and ^eayen * the devil sets before you the pleasures
of sin for a moment, and everlasting damnation in
the end, Ueb« xi. 20, 26, etc. Ti&e whiph you
.will; for one you must have. There is no middle
way ; no. reconciling both together.
The truth is, it is that shameful folly which you
must lament, that in so great, so necessary, so plain
a case, you should be unresolved to this day 1 that
* a man in his wits should live twenty years so, as if
he had been resolved to be damned ; and after that
stay so long delaying l^fore he can resolve, whether
he were host be saved or not 9 What ! Ja it yet a
hard question to you whether Qod or the devil be
your owner, and th«) better friend and master) and
whether heaven or hell be the better dwelling t
IM^d whether sin or holiness be ^ better life! and
whether you should consent that Chriat and his
Spirit save you from your sips or nott Have you
I
HAN^S TRUl QUtDl to riai^ht.
83
long taken
I you to be a GhTistian t and are
yon yemnrewlved whether it is beet to be a Chri^
tfan mdeed, or not ! Certainly yon have had leisure
•nongh, and reason enough set before you, to l^ye
jesolved you long ago, Josh. xxiy. 16, 1 CJor. xir. 58.
nil you firmly resolve, you tfre not a Christian
and convert indeed. If you did well know what a
case you stand in till you are resolved, and what a
worn and indignity you put upon your God, and
v^T*!'.?"!.^**^®"' ^ ™*^« • quertion of it
whethel' the filth of sin, and the dreaming profits
jnd pleasures of thii world, be no^^Kltei thwi
they, and whether your Bedeemer, after all his love,
should be preferred before a fleshly lust, you would
fear and blush, to make snch a question any more.
8. JJut I have been used so long to a looser life,
V thatlamrfraid I shall be weary of a strict, wi
ii^ous, godly course, and shall never be able to Sold
out.
_ P. 1 tell you again, that if you think Jkhe life
that you must turn to, as a tedious, mHfeholy,
. grievous state, you know ij^ not; and are not well
informed what it is that yon have to do. It is in
reality the only honorable, the only profitable, the
on^ safe, and the only pleasant life in the world.
^ I wiUgive you but a taste of it in some particn-
You^inust indeed repent of sin with shame
and godjy sorrow, and loathing of yourself, Luke
xiii.^3, 6. xv.^throughout. 2 Cor. xi. But it is no
further than fitteth you for the comforts of pardon-
.mg and heahng grace, ^
2. You must believe all the comfortable pit^
miseaof the Gospel; all the love tlyit Christ hath
manifest^ : ^1 the wonderful history of his life,
84
^:.
man's TRUI QUIDl TO WUVWOS,
and death and reBurreotion, and ascension, aid
heavenly glory ; the certainty pf his word, ai4
gracious covenant ' ■ i
3. Ton must believe the wonderful love of (he
/father in giving us his Sou, and reconciling us to
himself, and adopting us as his sons, ai|d unde^
taking to secure us a* his peculiar ti^ure, and
giving us hie Holy Spirit, John iii. 16. 1 John
.">• 1. ■ ■ '■■,■■•
4. You must live under the helps and consola-
tions of the Holy Ghost, still drawing you to Odd,
and making you more holy, and helping your infir-
mities against your sins.
5. Tou must live in the hopes and desires of
everlasting glory, verily expecting to see Christ
glorified, with all the saints and blessed angels,
and to see the glory of God, and with a perfected
^ul and body,, perfeotljr to feel his love, and per-
fectly to love and praise him to eternity. *
6. In all your sickness, wants, persecutions, and
4«ath itself, you have all these contorts, and this
nbpe of glory to be a constant cordial at your heart,
1 Gor. XV, 65, &c. 1 Thess. iv. 13. 16—18. 2 Tim.
iv. 8. PhiLi. 21. 23. 2 Cor. v^l. 3. 6— 9. iv. 16- 18.
And when others Are afraid o) death for fear of hell,
you must welcome it as the door to endless life.
7. You must live in the church, in the commu-
nion of saints, where all God's ordinances must be
your helps for the daily exercise of all these graces
and delights. And your chief exercises of piety
must be hearing these glad tidings in the gospel
opened to you; begging for more grace j joyful
thanksgiving for all these mercies ; singing forth
and speaking the praises of Jehovah ; and with joy
and thankfulness, ^tasting upon Christ's fiedi, and
<r
W-, 'f^fsg'-' ■
^»^'
man's trui oumi to biavin.
Sft
V<B
blM, and spirit in tli« Mipntmant
there
the
ion,
thereof, and
oovenant, re-
liew defcreea
renewing of this
c«iving a renewed m
of life and strength.
Tell me now what trouble is in all this t that a
man should be afraid or weary of it! Unless you
take it for a trouble to be safe and happy, to have
the greatest meroies, the greatest hopes, and to live
in the love of your dearest friend, and in the
foretastes of everlasting joys. In a word, "Godli-
ness IS profitable to all things, having the promise
of the life that now is, and of that whiob is to oome."
1 Tim. iv* 8.
8. You tell me of another kind of godliness than
I thought of. And I was the more afraid it had
been a melancholy tedious life, because I saw many
that professed it, live so.
P. I told you the reasons of that before, which I
need not repeat And moreover to young begin-
ners, that come new out of another kind of life, and
whose souls by grace are not yet suited to the work,
It may seem strange and troublesome. And the
truth is many converts at the beginning are moved
at a sermon, and stifle their own conrictions, and
open not their case to their teachers, or else fall not
into the hands of a judicious guide, who will clearly
open to them the true nature of convenion ; and so
they set on they know not well what :^ which maketh
m% lay all these mattere so plainly and distinctly
before you. Because it wUl be a wonderful pre-
vention to your troubles and dangers after, if you
do bntHet out well instructed in the beginning. '
But the worst and most common cause of all is,
that people are so exceedingly ignorent and dull,
(together with their indisposedness,) that one i|iust
: : : : : fc.^-: lit,
-'^.
'\f r'*"
^ i.
\
66
be whole
mam's tbui ouira fo iiitmr.
De wDoiemonthi, if not ye«tt, %«fore we ctn mm
them nndentand theee few pliln things which h«e
I hate obeniid to yon. Bui yet we mnrt trire up
with A di^ and general nn^entanding rather than
delay ^ long, or be tooeirlot with them.
a lyihVnk Qod for youf connael and Hie graoe j
I am r^ol^ed, and ready to eubecribe my reaolntion,
to be theXord'i entirely upon His covenant terms.
P. i inll gd home with you to your house, and 1
will try leather yon and I can instruct all your
family thai need it, and bring them to thejiame
resolution. 1 For ai It is your duty to endeavon^ it,
so Qod useih to bliss His believing senrants, with
the conver^on of their households with them j aS/
the cases 6t the jailer, and Lydia, Zacoheus, 8te-
phanus, and othtrs show us. And it will be a great
mercy to yiu, tf God give you but a family willing
to go along, iHth you in the way to heaven ; and
daii^ to wdrehip the same God, «nd obey Him.
Then your house will be part of the family of God,
and under His continual blessing and protection.
A eonfa^im and prayer far a penitent tinner,
O MOST grealt, most wise, and gracious God, though
Thou hateei all the workers of iniquity, and canst
not be reconciled unto sin ; vet through the mediae
tion of Thyj blessed Son. with pity behold this miser-
able sinnerjwho casteth himself down at the footstool
of Thy grate. Had I lived to those high and holy
ends, for which I wts created and redeemed, I might
now have come to Thee with the boldness and con-
fidenea of a child» in a s s m ance of Thy love and
JL
lav's TBUl QUIDl TO RlATnr.
•T
I^IVt^* ^ ^""J P''^*^ *^* ^«>^ •nd th« nM
•»ui»t Thiie. I have wUfully foigotten the God
thfttmade me, «od the Saviour that redeemed me.
•nd the endleee glory which Thou didtt eet before
me. I foigot the buiiiieae which I wae eent for
into the worH; and have lived as if I had been
made for nothing, but t& paM a few dayi in fleshly
ptoMure, and pamper a carcase for the worms. I
^J^Wly forgot what it is to be a man, who haUi
wtwn jjven hmi to role his flesh, and to know his
God^ and to foresee his death, and the state of im-
mortality. And I made my reason a servant to my
^«?1I!' "m. Vv •^ too much like the beasts that
wK^*.ii^K *^* Pi«i^ ti»^ which I have lost»
!?^^*i?7?r'^**"^^ Oh the calls
nJ S^ which I have n^leoted I and the teachings
•h.VK'^r'^'^^K^i.^Tf "^^^^ ' *^* wonderful love
whwh I unthankfiiUy ngeoted I and the manifold
mercies which I have abased, and turned into wan-
tonness snd sin 1 How deep is the guilt which't
have contacted I And how great are the com-
forte which I have lost I I might have lived all
thto while m the love of Thee, my gracious God :
^^^.fA^^ ^•"«^*i ^' .^**y ^^>y ^°«» "d ways
m the daily sweet foresight of heaven, and in ihe
joy of the Holy Ghost ; if I would have been ruled
by Thy righteous laws. But I have hearkened to
the flesh, and^to thU wicked and deceitful world :
«jd have pi^erred a short and sinful life, before
Thy love, and endless glory.
th^T^^iiMr ^ 5*^? ^nr "iiitte I came into
the world t Folly and sin have taken up my time.
I am ashamed to look back upon the years which I
have spent ;^and to think of the temptations which
I have yielded to | ^H what trifa have e^it|^
fe*£^!i*3foK*i(t:a
88
KAir^ TBUl OUIDB TO HlAYIir.
me from my God 1 ' How little time have I bad for
the pleaaures whioK I have loat I Like Eaau I have
profanely aold my birth-right for one raonel. To
pleaae my fancy, my appetite, and my luat, I bare
aet light by all the joya of heaven ! I have unkind-
ly deepised the goodneas of my Maker! I hive
dighted the love and grace of my Redeemer I I
have reaiated Thy Holy Spirit, ailenoed my own
conacience, and grieved Thy miniatera, and my
moat faithfcd frienda I and have brought myaelf into
this woM caae, wherein I am a abame and a burden
to myaelf; and Qod is my terror, who abould be my
on)y hope and joy.
Thou knoweat my aecrat aina, which are unknown
to men! Thou knoweat all their aggravationa !
My aina, Lovlil have found me ont I My feara
and sorrowa overwhelm me ! If I look behind me,
I aee my wickedneaa purane my 8Qlil,^M'an armv
ready to overtake me, and devour me I If I look
befora me, I aee Thy just and dreadfiil judgment^
and I know that Thou wilt not acquit the guilty !
If I look within me, I aee a dark defiled heart ! If
I look without me, I aee a world atill oflPering freah •
temptationa to deceive me ! If I look above me,
I aee Thine offended, dreadful majeaty 1 And if I
look beneath me, I aee the place of endleaa torment,
and the company with which I deaerve to auffer I
I am afVaid to Hvej and more afindd to die. ^
But yet when I look to Thine abundant mercy,
and to Thy Son, and to Thy covenant, I have h6pe
Thy goodnesa ia equal to Thy greatneaa: Thou art
love itaelf ; and Thy meroy ia over all Thy worka.
So wonderftdly haUi Thy Son condeecended untar-
ainnera, and done and Buffered ao much for their
■alvtttion, that if yet I aboidd (^ueetion Thy willing-
*',V^rife'^';l
,.-*J.-
; llAll*i TRin QVimi TO ItlATm. ♦ 89
WMi to forgire, I thoald but add to tU my diia, by
diihonottring that nurtohlsM tneroy which Thou dott
dipgn to glorify. Yea. mot«. I find upon reooid
in Thy worjj. that through Chriat Thou hatt made a
ooTenant ofgrace, an act of oblivion, in which Thou
haat already oonditionaUy but freely paidoned all :
granting them the forgiveneae of all their aina.
without any exception, whenever by unfeigned
faith •nd leoentance, they turn to Thee by Je.ua
Chriat And Thy preaent mercy doth increaae my
hope, m that Thou haat not out me off, nor iitterly
left me to the haidneaa of my heart, but ahoweat
Twl ""."^l '*•"«•' '^'°'« ^""^ Pwt remedy.
O thiurefoie behold thia proatimte ainner, who with
the publican amiteth on bia breaat, and ia aahamed
Jo look up towarda heaven. God, be meroiful to
Me a ainner. I conf^a not only my original sin, but
the foUiea and fury of my youth, my manifold aina
of Ignorance and knowledge, of negligence and wU-
lulneaa ; of omiaaion and oommieaion ; against the
law of nature, ahd againat the grace and gospel of
thy Son I Forgive and save me. O my God, for thy
abundant mercy, and for the sacrifice and merit of
thy Son, and for the piomiao of folcgivenese which
thou hast made through him : for in theae alone ia
i/"*^/? "i?'^' C^^'^^^^'nn me not, who condemn my-
•elt O thou that haat opened so precious a foun-
tain for sin and for uncl^anness, wash me thorough-
ly from my wickedness, and cleanae me from my
V\ 1. i"?'*!^"^ J"**^^ might send me presently
1^ hell, let thy merey triumph in my salvation.
Thou hast no I pleasure in the death of ainnem. but
rather that they repent and live I If my repentance
be not such as thou requirett, Oaoften this hanienad
nrnty heart , a nd give m e l e pentance nnto life 1
r
f. y
.1'
V
L:
10 iiAii't TBtri avtoi TO uUTnt.
turn me to tkjMlf, God of my MUTatioii, ana
oaiwe tliy fiuM to thioe upon^e I Gmfto in me a
oleMi heart, and renew a right spirit within me ,
Meet not thia poor returning prodigd in thy wrathi
but with the embraoementa of thy tender meniea I
Caat me not away from thy preeenoe, and aentenoe
me libi to depart from thee with the worketa of ini-
quity ! Thou who didat patienUy enduie me when
I deapiaed thee, refdiM me not now I aaak nnto thee,
and here in the dnat implore thy meroy I Thou
' didit conrert and pardon a wioked Manaaaeh, and a
perMouting Saul I ^^d there are polUtndea iti
heaven who were onoe ttiine enemiea I ^brifV alao
thy auperabonnding ghMS^ in the foigivenew of my
Abounding ains.
I aak not for liberty to ain again, but for deliveiw
•nee fr3m this sinning nature. O give me the ro-
newing Spirit of thy Son, to sanctify aU the powers
of my aoul I I^t me have the new and heavenly
birth and nature ; and the Spirit of adoption to r^^
form me to thine image, that I may be holy as thou
•rt holy. Illumicate me with the saving knowledge
of thyself and thy Son Jesu^ Christ. fill me
with thy love; that my heart may be wholly set up-
on thee, and the romembranoe of thee may be my
chief delight Let the freest and sweetest of my
thoughts run after thee 1 and the freest and sweetest
of my disooorse be of thee, and of thy glory and
kingdom, and of .thy word and waya. let my
tMMure be laid up in heaven, and there let me daily
•nd delightfuUy convene. Make it th4 creat and
daily buainess of my devoted soul, to please thee
and to honour t|ee, to promote thy Iringdom, arfd
to do thy will 1 Put thy foar into my ieart that I
inay nevag depart fmm ^^i^ » - • - -
JK.,
1^'
#••
ion, and
in m«a
bin me,
r wrtthf
mefoi«t I
Mnt«no6
« of ini-
16 when
itotbee,
I Thou
\i, tnd k
nd« ill
rify alto
• of toy
deliver*
the le-
powera
eaveoly
niont'
as thou
>wledge
fill me
•et np-
be my
of my
weetert
>iy and
let my
e daily
lAt and
16 thJM
n, aiTd
that!
^^
lua'a nfia mmm to nu<Mi.
91
too maob or my h«rt .InMdy : bt it now bo orael.
S^n^T*'"?^**"*^'«'*^'""»'Chrirt. Lot
«. not kv. .^ nor the thin|^ which «. th.»in :
BO oontank P«i(rojr in mo all AmUt loita • that r
m.7 not wjjk dUr 5.. fl«h. buttoiVSl' K-J
mo ftom tkoniMM of wioked oompwiy, md ftpm
wiui th« holpfd communion of the nintc ; and with-
ont AncUflMtioo mA nirttion. O thot my w»c
•o dinctod Umt I might keep thy ttotutJl
U-f !/"J" "!Jl"? ■«^ to '»%. nor foimt the
iTonwt of my God I IWp mo to q«mch & flnt
.otioMof.m, .nd to .bhor .U M2fiild«i»,2S
ftoughk ; «d lot thy SpiHt rtrwgthon mTi^
JU t«»toton., thrt I m.y oonq^r «k1 wZTto
tho and. Pnpara me for lofraringa, and for death
«djadgm.nt, that wh«r I mwtlUT. tS dSu
fa^i.: f^l/i^ "/ "/ ^'P-M"! •041 with joy,
tWr unparfoned dn, and p.«i into evarlaatinS mi^
•fy i hot may befcund in Chriat, haring^ttaht
to the iMometion of the juat : that ao the ^emeT
dluiSl^Slf "° "^ J?J^" ftom whioh thoa haat
„S . ^ <»«y furthor.my panatnal thttikt and
g^ tha. my Cmator. m^X-mer.^ ij
-.j^X) that thoa wooMtt eaU and eMrwt^ tin
nnjMaWo nation, of idolatom «ul infidU. j «d th.
-. hmm^ C^mna, and not the truth, and powm!
mid llfc I O ae n d .forth Mtooiw . into t fflj^'
'Is
/
J
*v
n
HAiir'f TRUi ovum to HiiTiir.
and let not Satan hinder them. Prosper thy gospel
and the kingdom of thy Son« that sinners may more
abundantly be cbnyerted to thee, and this earth may
be made more like unto heaven ; thai when thou
hast gathered us all into unity in Christ, we may all
with perfect love and joy ascribe to thee the king-
dom, the power, and the glory, for ever and ever.
Amen.
THE FOURTH CONFERENCE.
DIBBQTIONfl TO THB OOMVBBTID AGAINST TBHPTATIONB.
■ '■'-'■'"''■."•■■■■'■■•■■■■'■" ■ , ■» - ^
pAtJL. WiLooMjg, neighbour : how go matters
with your soul 9
' Sadl.^ I thank God and my tUdeemer; and you
his minister, since I repented, renounced my sin/
and jpive up myself to my God, and Satiour, and
Sanctifier, I find myself jw in a new. world! My
hopes revive, and I have had already more comfort
in believing and in seeking God, than ever I had in
my life of sin, Rom. v. 1—6, 10. I am grieved
Mi4 ashamed that I stood off so long, and have
•pent so much of my life in wickedness, and in
wronging God who gave me life. I am ashamed
that "ever such trifles and fooleries possessed my
heart, and kept me so long ftom a holy life ! And
that I delayed aft^r I was convinced 1 I could ^^h
from my veryheart that I had spent all that tinwof
.my life, in beggary, slavery, or a jail, which I sfiiait
-•>-.
maw's Tmai odidb to mufiir.
98
fnl God, a sufficient Saviour, a paidoning oovenaiift
*? ^^4 ^^^ • comforting Sanctifier, which way
should I look, or what should I dot It amaceth
m^ think what a dangerons state I so long lived
mr O #hat if God had cut off my life, and taken
away my unsanotified soul I What would have he-
oomef of^me for ever I that I had sooner turned
to my God ! and sooner oast away my sins : and
sooner tried a holy life I But my soul doth magnify
the Lord, and my spirit doth tejoifB in God my
Saviour, that he hath pitied a srff^estroying sinner,
and at last his meroy hath ahoiuided wheie my sin
didabound ; Eom. v, 12, 13. to the end.
P. Jt is hut Uttle of his gbbdness^ which as yet
you have tasted, in comparison. of what you must
.find at last But that you may yet make sure work,
1 shaU spend this day's conference in acquainting
you what traaptations you have yet to overcome,
and what dangers to escape: for yet you have hut
begun your race and warfare.
T ?• J®?' counsel hath hitherto heen so good, that
I shall gladly hear the rest ^
P. X The first temptation that you are likely to
meet wilh, is, a seeming difficulty and puzding dark-
nsM m aU or many ot the doctrines and practices of
godliness, John VI. 60, Heb. v. 11, 12, 2 Pei iii.
10. You will think strange of many things that
are taught you j and you will be alarmed atthe dif-
ficulties of understanding and believing, of medi-
tatang and praying, of watching a^nst sin, and of
doing your duty. And by reason of this difficulty,
Satan would make God's service seem wearisome,
«ncoin£[>rtable, and grievous to you, and so turn
^--•^ your love item (Jod»
f^ ■
■il ='■-.'»:
•■I:; s;;*rj
fec^*
'f't^^rv'^ffiz
-I- m' 'iv *^'
94
mam's TBDB OUIBI to HIAVS9.
I^'
I >^
And all this will be^ beoAiue yoa are yet but as a
.attaDger to it; like a scholar that entereth upon
books and soienees, which he never meddled with
before ; or like an apprentice that newly leameth
his trade; or like a traveller in a strange way and
country. To an ignorant and unexperienced pei^
son, that never meddled with such things before,
but hath been used to a contrary course of life, all
things will seem strange and difficult at first.
S. What course must I take to escape this tempi^
ationlr.-- />-^'^-^- ^*'-^^ %'■.■■■■■■■ ■■■■■
P. I. When you meet with any difficulty, you
must still remember that it is your own dark mind,
or backward hearl^ that is the cause; and never sus-
pect God^s word or ways. No more than a sick man
will blame the meat instead of his stomach, if he
loathe a feasi But take occasion to renew your
repentance^ and think. All this is owing to myself,
I spent my youth in sin and folly, which I should
have spent inf hearing the word of Qod, and prao*
tising a godly life. What need have I now to
double my labour to overcome all this 1
2. Besolve to wait patiently on God in the use
of all his means : and teaching, time, and use, and
grace, will make all more plain, and easy, and de-
lightful to you. Do not expect that it should come
on a sudden, without tiUie, and diligence, and ^t^
I 8. Keep still as a humble disciple of Gluist in a
leamiip mind and way^ and turn not in aelf-oonoeit-
ednesi to find ^Milt with what you do not imder-
staad^ This m the chief thing in which conversion
maketh us like little children, M«tt xviii. 3/ Chil-
dren arw conscious of their ignorance, and an^ teach-
able, and set not their wits against their teac^ifiBi :
!(Jt '^fy^ M '^
fT^^ftW^^
MAN^H TRUB dtflDB tO dlAt^BN.
91
till they grow towarda twenty yeait of age, and then
they grow wise in their own conceits, and begin to
think that their teachers are mistaken, and to set
their wits against the truth which they should re-
ceive. But of this more presently.
^11. The second temptation will be, upon these
difficulties and your mistakes in reli^on, to grow
•o perplexed as to be joverwhelmed with doubts and
fears, and so to turn mehincholy, and ready to
despair. « W-^
The devil wijl strive to ^bewilder' you in somi
mistakes; or to make you think that your conver-
sion was not true, because you had no mole bro-
kenness of heart for sin • dr because you know not
just the time when you were converted: or he will
make you think that all reli^on Ueth in striving to
weep and break your heart more ; or that yon have
no grace because you have not such a lively sense
of things invisible, as you have of the things that
are seen : or he wiU tell you that now you must not
' *''?^ ??' **^ o^ **»• world, but all your thouahts
and talk must be of God, and hie word andloly
things ; and that all other is idle thoughts and Ulk
And that you must tie yourself to longer tasks of
meditation and prayer than you have time and
strength to cany on. ; ., /
^8. Sir, you make me wonder to heair TOti t Cah
8u<?h motions of holiness come from the'devilf If
I did not know you, I should suspect some carnal
hatred amunst holiness in your speeches I ^
.P. Why should you wonder! Did not the devil
K*?? /^P*"'; 7'**^ Christ in his temptations t
Jttatt. IV. And doth he not transform himself into .
^jmgel of light to deceivet 2 Cor. xi: U, 14fc
When he cannot keep yon in security and pnrfaii#-
K"
ia
4
«.'P'SB'e»5'K P5^»'^W'*>^-*j-'^^'*'ii)^»ff"y
'■i'rap>p!»r%,'rj!i^,ir», .
96
man's TBUS QUID! to WUlYKX,
ness, he wilt pui on a mask of godlmess. And
whenever ihe devil will seem r eligious and righ^
teooa, he will be religious and righteous overmudi f
S. "What getteth he by this 1 Would he make
ns more religions 1 *^" »
P. -Yon little know what lie hopeth to get by it
Overdoing is undoiag all: he would destroy all
your religion by it K you run your horse till you
tire him, or break his wind, is not that the way to
lose your journey f Nothing" over violent is durable.
If a scholar study so hard as to oracfe bin brains,
he will never be a good scholar or wise man, till
he is cured. Our souls here ar« united to our bod-
ies,, and must go on that pace that the body can
endure. If Satan can tempt you, into longer and
deeper thinking (especially on the sadder objects
in religion) than your body and brain can bear,
you will* grow melancholy before you are aware,
and then you little know how ill a guest you have
entertained^ ■■ ■ ■■-.■>■-)-■.'•;'..■-::/-■•■" ■'■.■::^'.:':^
For when once^you are melancholy, you will be
^disabled then from secret prayer^tnd from meditat-
ing at all : it wiU but confoundsyou : you cannot
bear it: and so by overdoing, yon will come to do
nothing of that sort of duty. And you will then
have none but either wild fancies, and visions, and
prophesyings, or else (more usually) sad despairing
thoughts in your mind. All that you hear, and
read, and see, you will think maketh against you :
you will believe^nothing that sonndeth comfortably
to you : you can think none but black and hideous
thoughts. The devil will tell you a hundred times
over, Uia^ you fire an hypocrite «:d nnsanctified,
and all that ever you did was in hypocrisy, and
that none of your sins ace yet forgiven j and that
>.f'*T SiW^THT'T^-
^"
MAxn mxm oitidi tq HiAVur. M
^^^^^^'^ '•'" "'''«" w.» there
•uway . that God m your enemy : thtft Chriit i.
the Holy Ghost ; or that the day of imu.« itH^
yon, that -tu now too late, too late to reiMntV!?
bl~k thought. wUt be like a beginning^ heUto
^rbythw; batmanyoftheignonuitandwicM
wU by weing yoq, b« hardened into a love o?^n
g^y.«?*f,'»"««'y. «nd will fly frou. reirgbnT;
frightM thwg,^ which doth not benefit men but
n«Ae themaad, or ejst them into deepe«,tfor
M. Yon deecribe to me so sad «<»«»« .In. ^.f
m.k« me melancholy to hear it,rdTtempt"me
.mentm the world bec^Jth an advMtS^tTtW
tempter to cast you inte worldly discontontT »nrt
, cares, and trouWe,' and pen,lexity oS ^^fa
is the usual beginner of mdancholy • Tndth«n«
turneth to hdfgiousjtouble afterS: ° "
i^l*^« "«>«tdf yourf it now; because vou
M*B<»I»ble through God's mercy, of pwveX»?t
^5 ",»td'«»» wWch. when it seiS ™^lon
thing that much fendeth to your cute. Words ^
'"iii'aj?'' •*»"«<'>»^''«'e f««Ks: :
I
t
life
i If i
98
ItAlf's ratm OUIDB TO HEAVlil.
• ■ It
^%
The prevention is this : 1. Set not too much by
anything in the ^rld, that eo the lo«Jto\»V
Wynotbe able to reach your hewft Take the
wotld as nothing, and it can do iiothing with you. ^
Take it for dung, and the loee of it wiU not trouble
YOU*' * • ■• ■.••'•■•J ■ . _
2. Keep tnw appreheneions^of tiio najuw of
leligioB : that it lieth in iaith, hope, wd l^e, m
righteousness, -peace, and joy in *j^.?<»^y ^^
Itom. xiv. 17. 1 Cot. xiL 31, and xui. . 1 These,
iv. 17, 18, in the forethoughts of ej'eriwV'*^ 'P*7
and in comforting yourself and your Christian friends
with lemembering that you shall for ^^^^^J^
the Lord : in thanksgiving to your bountiful, God,
and in hia joyful jHcaises. Let these be .your
thoughts, your speeches, your exeruke^ pnWidy
andl«retly. Set yourself more to the daily^exer-
oiae of Divine piaisee and thank8givi^,^to sUrjip
love and joy, than to ahy other |^ ^f«^ ^^^
that you have done repenting ; but J^.^^^^
the chief; the life, the top, the end of a" W wet.
3, Wlien you feel iMiy scruples or tiAuWea bW?
to seise upon you, open them presently^ to a^ judi-
cious minister or Mend, before they&sten and titke
rooting in you. Ilemember and observe theee
thiniBk ,,.''^r-';-:-:.u"^^--?-- --v' ;•■•--.■ ■-rir--*^;,^^^?*;' '-':■•■,„' ■
^raT A ttwW temptation that will assault you wiU
be to be in continual doubt of your own «incen^ :
' so that though you be not melancholy before,^8atwi
would bringyou to it^ 1^ a life of «»n^^ .
And here he hath very «eat advantage : because
man^i heart is so dark en^ deceitfiil, aij4 becwse
our graoa U usuaUy very little and weaV : ^and a
litOe ia haidly discerned fiom none ; and because
c — I ^ '■ r -^
■^ j^iwe^^^ ^ s j jH^j^j^^ ^^.''
man's TRUI QUiOB TO R14V1N.
99
that the greatest assuflLnoe of sinoeritv is a work
that leqnireth much skill, great diligence, and clear
■ kelps. ^ . ,;. ■■•■,,T , (••■•■T^'
a I «asiljr believe UiSt this will be mj ease* I
feel some beginnings of it already : bat what would
' y<>jyj« JMe me to do to giiaid against it t
A [Pi 1. On snob occasions instead of pusslinfl and
wea#jing yoniself with the inquiry whether you
have been sincere 6t not^ it wiU be well for you to
"^r,A*'/*!!^y°°"^^ **?*<> ^^«d afresh, to exep.
r!tt^''*P*"??> *^.'*y,'''*^ youfself, «I will
look t6 htm for life and salvation now. though I
may nSfVer have done so, yet ; and I consent to
take God for my God henceforth, though I may
have ssrved him formally and deceitftilly hitherta'l
, % But besause he th4t consenteth to learn will
!SS°* *?5 H^^ ^^ consenteth to obey will obey.
(Tii L- 16. James il 14, &o. Matt xxi 28-^32)
your life must also testify thi truth of your consent
Therefore instead of ovo^tedious trying and fcarinir
whether you truly consent and obey or iiot set
youFBelf heartily to your duty ; study tonlflase^
and to live fruitfiUly in good works : iS5w mw
ajfamst those auis which make you question your
sincenty : and the practice of a godly life, and the
increase of youip grace, will be a coastani manifest
jvidenoe^ and you wiU have the witness in yourself
thai you are a sou of God.
^ a i thank you for this short imd f^^H^^
I pray go on to the next temptation,
c F* ^,^ ^^^ laecape these sadder thooghti^
Satp wdl tempt you td security, and teH yoiTShS
i«Wr you are converted, all is sure^ and you never
need to fear any more : those that have true giaoe
(wtnev e r lo s e it ; and sins once pardoned are never
J^^^p^^isi^^
-gj^»^!5- TAT'l^.^'
■ ^*?.1K"^ I
hi ^, ^^-
*^.
jf' *'-'.. jpv^-jii^'s^j^^ n
100 MAN'b TRUl OUIDM TO HIAVBN.
unp^Irdoned Wn ; ami therefore now all your dan-
aer is paat. And if he cuii thua take off all your
fear and care, he will quicJkly take off your zeal and
dilisence. ' , . •"
S Why 1 Is not all my fear and danger past 1 ^
P. No, not as long as you are on earth ; torraen^
ma fear you must reaist ; hut preventing fear, and
reSenthig fear will he stiU youir/i«ty. H«Vw«i^
xiri 2 You are hut entered into the holy wan
You have many a temptation yet to reaie^ and con-
quer ; tempUtions from Satan, and from men,^and
from your flesh; temptotions of prosperity and ad-
versity. You have constant and various duties to
perform, which require atyength, and skill, and wiU-
iucness. You have remaining corruptions yet to
mortis, which will he striving to hveak out agam,
and to ni^do you. You know not how many huij
dena yon have to hear, where flesh and heart and
friends may fail you. I toll you a)l the rest of your
life must he the practice of what you have already
promised t6 God. A lahour, a race,^a warfare : and
you must defend yourseU with one hand as it were,
irhile you >ttild ^vith Ills' other ; and aU the "j^w to
Wen muBtrstep hy^p/ b^ carried on tor 1«^
^ victory jiintl^. Will youreward ^tnanme^
for promi^ng to serve yon? Will you excuse a sol-
dier from fighting and watehiljg. hepaiwe he is en-
SSId,andigagatadoit1 1^
of religion are, that God is, and that^ h^ tethe ^re.
warde?of them that dlHgenUy^seek hun^Heb^^
ft. If you receive the unmqivahle kingdom, you
miist betve(5od acceptably witib reverence and ifo^ly
fear, as knowing that dur God is a consuming fire,
Heh. xii 28, 29. , And though it he God that giv-
eth you to will and to do, you must work out your.
^*»«!B.'/ '
p ■
nf-pt^spfr f^»p_":j!5»»--^'
MAll'S TBUl OUIOI TO ttiAvnr.
101
salvation with fear and trembling, PhiLu. 12, 13
You must be eteadfast, unmovable, always abound-
ing m the work of the Lord, 1 Cor. xy, 58. 1 Tim
IV. 8, as knowing that your labour ia not in vain in
the Lord. You must fight a good fight, and finish
your course, and lova the appearing of Jesus Christ
If you will expect the crown of righteousness. You
must pverw)me if you would inherit, and be faith-
m to_the death if you would receive the crown of
life, Bev. ii., iiu Do you think that you come
unto Chhsts army, vineyard, and family to be
^^a But if t cannot fell from grace, nor beunius^
tified, may it not be said that there is no daiiier-
, nor cause for fear t ;, 7
.P. Questions of that ki^Ml are not yet fit for your
head; much leas to build security upon; it is
(SerUm that God's grace will not forsake you it
you foiwlko it not first. Josh. xxiv. 16, 20. 1 Chron. ■
13. Matt. XXIV. 24. Rom. viii. 21» 29, 30. And
It u certain that none of his elect shall fall away
and perish. But this is enough to the present case-
th^t as you have no cause to distrust God, so it is
certain that God doth not decree to save men with-
out danger, but to save them from danger; mid that
your fear and care lb tscape that danger (of sin and
misery) IS the means decreed and! commanded for
J|rour escape^ Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise
^ing left <«mtenng into his rest» any ^f you
Bhould seem to come short of it,*'Heb. iv I The
sum of all is instanced in Heb. XL 7. "Byfeith
Jfoil^ being warn«d of God of thin^not seen
•3 yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the sav
rng of his house-, by the which he cond f^mned th
W'
:„i:.^„:W
.\
:;?*-•' -
;<?=■:
102
MAII'b TP.U1 OUIDI TO hbavht.
weTld» Mid Uctm% hei? of tht rightwnmew iit^ch
is by ftiith.** Go on thewforer^rith &ith, and hope, ^
and joy, but think not that all the danger i» part^
tiUy on 1^ in heaven. « lliii
v. The moat dangerous temptation of all will
bo, the stirring up the remnants of your own eo^
roptioDi of sensuality, and pride and ootetousneM, ■
to draw you back to your former pleaeant sins ; m^
pecially by appetite, and fleshly lusi
If you by addicted to your appetite, though |oir
be poor, you will not want a bait ; espeoially to ex
cess of drinking. And the tempter will ttXirm,
that becauso you fare hardly and have small dmnk
at home, you may lawfully ciomforl yowr hwurt wttb
an extra cup abroad. And so f^om ^ne-eup to tWo,
and so to three, you Aall bo' tempted on, till your
appetite becomes your master,^ and your love lotKo
fiTood forbid that ever I shoTild again beocmio k
■ swine j! '■■: ■ ,Vt' v^ '^ ::■..■- .•.>^f -. K ^>.-' ' ^' O^t'^p, ^^. . ■
•>;;3p,;lf you should but once be oVerttten iww
tbiaain, you aroin gr^t danger of oommfttfing II
again and again; for the remoqibraiioe ef tKe
^pleaauro willbe a continual temptation to you ; and
when Satan hath deceived any man into nut ww*-
aUyGod leaveth that man propwrtionably to bis
power, and he gets that advantage, of which be ia
yexy hardly dispossessed : as he ruleth by«tooeiying, ;
so where he hath deceived once, be bath doubk
advantage to deceive again, . ' v t^i^*
And then, I will fortell yon^ boelde* ^ii daipr
of damnation, and the odioua ingratitudo to y^w ^
Saviour, &c.. you will live in a Idnd ^f hell on
eiffth; tb^. devil and the flesh will draw you one
r i'
. -t^*.
K^ -^ V»^
'"iA
sin
. ... j,,.^^.,-.,^,.,f &,..i™^,3..
MAWi TlOl OOTDI TO RlATIN.
ioi
way, and God • Spiril ind you? oooMimoe wiU dmw
^ou anolber wiy. The Uirron of God wUl be vpon
you, and no sooner wiU tho pleof ure of your ain be
over, but conscience wiU be God's exeoulioner upon
you, and some sparks of hell will faU upon it -mo
that you will think that the devU is ready to fetch
you: unlMi, yott ,in youiuelf into stupWity, and
ilwti y9tt are undcoe foiaver. v . "^^ .
.®;J P»Jf yo^ vW »• Jio# to preTent such a
k >P. Be not oonadent of your own strength : keep
f WSjr from the tavem and alehouse ; come not with
m the doors, e^ept in eases of true Ueoessity : keep
outof the company of tipplers and drunkards. Let
«w !i*^T^ v"* ""-^ h^ y?^-* "«*»*» Matt, vl 13,
J^»w. |1 ; Xuke Tuu 13, or if you be unwiUinalv
^V u^ teipptalioii, lat iioly fear renew your resolu.
^nd SO as to the case of flesbly Igsto; if your
Wily tempet be addicted to it, as you.lofe your
soul, keep at a sufficient distance from the bait If
y<Mi f6el.yiwr fancy begin to be infected toward^ any
'pemon, whos^ comaliness enticeth you, be sure th^
you nevei be with them alone without necessity, and
thit you nev«r>i guUty of any immodest look- or
toucl^j or^W4«d«.| but keep at such a distance thilt it
Wy be dmost unoossible for you to sin. You litUe
^"^^ ^Ji^J^\'^^fdon9, when you have fint
broken tha bounds^ of modesty. If the devU here
get in a foot, h» will not easUy be got out, but will
temptjou again and again to the same sk And
uaxti..the flamea of JieU wiU be hotter in your co^
*T.?^r.**T.**^ **™~ ^^ ^««* ^«» in yodr flash • '
!!!!? „..??^ i^ °?* g^^^ y^^ "P ^ hardness of hZ^^
«ud utterly foiaake yoo, you wiU have no imm
i'
\ •
104
HAN'S TRUI OtTIDB'T^
I/-
.y*
#
»*i<i*'
yon wtom ftmn i^n to Ood*f wWJh/if jWi ^ ■<»
bappy o to do, you little think how dew it may
oo«it yoa ; what terrore ! what heartrbreaking \ and,
perhapa, a mmL aad diacoMolate life even lo your
death. " -■■ ■'-■ " ^■'^ '-■ •• ^-'-t^*^' :.V' ■.;■ r/ -'^ .
c ^nd yon will not euffiBr alone ; what a grief it
will be to aU the godly that know or hear of you h
%M(k, ii. 4. xii. 21. What a reproach Uy reHgion I
iffiat a hardening to Ihe wicked, to niaka them ^ti^
religion to their damnation 1 "' f^ v"^'
8. Yon make me tremble to hear of euoh a homd
atate. I entreat yon, therefore, to tell me how I
May avoki the danger of which you apeak. ^ > i ^
Mp. It will help very much to keep you itfeif you
are cartful not to be idle in mind or body. You,
that are a poor labourer, are in tenfold lei^ danger
thsn rich men andi|yiU»en are. Wh«%^ man la
id^ the devil findgHKt leteua^' efirthonghts
and desires./ B JWPi^ill l^oour hard in your
calling from morning till nigkt, so that your busmeM
may neceesteily take up your thoughU, and also
wearv and employ your body, you will neither hav£
mind nor time for this sin. ' , ^
[You will be tempted also ^ pride ioA ' worldil*
nes3, to thirst afield riches for yourself, or fxft your
children after you. But, above all, perhaps your
heart wdl be inclined to murmurings and discontent
when you aee many foringso mucK better than you^
aelf in the good things of thk life, whUe you have
to work 1^ for food and raittenk To overcome
this temptation, you should think that tfatu^ Ood
has not given yoU riches, he has given yau what is
» thonjiand times better, if you have his favour, and
the salvation of Christ, and the h e lp and co m fort of
the Spirit for your portion.' Learn to love aaoh
^-A,
'^,
t:
' — i ^ g F"* "r-'^i^-
4^_ „ * **"'
?iPl.
i i
J - .
do very weU withoat oarntl dellgtVMu •- J*?
S- ^,p<>^^ I pr*J y«>af to the other temptaJw
can
plenty.]
1. ft< , . ^
P. VI. The oontroveBiiei and dUferences
yon will hear about religion, and the , many —
and partiea, and divisiona you will maft with,
gather with their epeeohet and luMige of aitie ano
*will be a great temptation to you, v ^ v
You will hear some on one eida ati4 ibioe on
other, hotly eontending about predeatination,
providence, and univerial rademption, and iree ,
and man'fl meritB,and inwh4t«enae Chriat'a fighteoua-
neea ia imputed to us, and aitout justiacation, and
the law, and the covenaotaof works and of grace ;
and of ihe^ nature of faith anil repentance ; of atttt^
.anee of salvation, and whether <*ny fall away from
|;raee, with many such like.
Some pereons on one aide wil tell you thatfif you
turn not to their opinions, yon are a legalist and a
strange^ to firee grace, and set up a righteouanesa of
-Christ. Others again will say, tkat if you ai« against
them, you make God tyrannical and the author of
sin. Thus you will be tempted to think theia is no
certainty at all in religion, and that there are as^
many religiona in the world aa there are sectaaiuL
diyisioiia.
'^1%, Ton greatly perplex me to hear such unexpaoft*
ed things aa theae : what then ahall I do if I coma to
aee them, and ahould be thus assaulted 9 Is religion
no plainer and surer a way! or are christians liar
wia^ and better people, tha^i to live in auch uucer/
taintiea, contentions, and confusions i .1 thougt^t
that their warfare had^ been onl y against the woyld^
fre ^ah a^d the devil ; Po they live i;i ^'tfth ^ ^^ '
y
^WMtU*- f"!
\
i^j^^ffrwijw^^'^^'*^^^"'''''''''^^!*''"'.
"U-^^'^^W
mak's trus ouidk to HBAynr.
t^^,^ Im^^-tammt utterly discouraged
left a war as y0u descWbe^'.'' / >• '^^'i v.; . jl
P. I had rathet you knew it beforebimd tiMit'you
may be propated for it, than to be dV^rthroWn here-
after by im unezpeidted sui^jrise. [The tjrutha, of
leligion/you must know, are not 'd6tntitAila|&!d^ Un-
certain; though oii tiiany pofiitii o^nhe^ With
religion there are l^aribtti dpinic^iB' iji^^^^^^i^
la not all plain sur^ wliieh I nave ^xp |to
you 1 All that is neteessary, all t^Hhocli whiiih % tQA^
cannot be a good and hdly chriatiaii, is pltiiin aMJeii^,
Itepent and believe, love ^dd abovf i^^ aM'KefkjV^
above earth, and your neighboutii i^'^oiiiiieljf; kndr-
tify th^ lusts of the desh^ akd deny'^^^dnirs^j' ^nd
suffer patiently/ tod foigiVe your ehem6i^;';iill these
things, depeind upon it^ are easy eiioifffii ^^t£aj^7
stand, though haM and dificuU f6 b^ |^usih^
Beeides, among those that are sinitierely deVt^ted'to
God theiia are abimdimci of liB^peH^^ '$^#0
are yet young and inexperiieincedln Divine t^jmgs, ;
others wink too much of thi^ifisiilveB^ of theii^tmcnb-
standings or attainments, and so detehuineliiiy^iy
and sprak confidently, n^eu they ishbtild b^ ^iM^Jit
and l^ible learners/ '^ ^^ ' - '^ " 1 iiK?^ . .
You will be apt ftt your first cbnv^hddti to'tHi^k
l^t true christianflrare nearer td pexfepti6n'ihati they
are ; %8 if the godly had nothing but god(i4<^ ,^
them : but when yoti have tried thiiip longer^ you
will find, that gra)Be is weak; and meti'iifaultfi are
many, and very stiff, tmd hardly eibfred ; a^^ yo^
over high estimation of the best; may, by exj^HeAjce^
receive a cheek : and yott will see that inen ia^ S^
IS''
4-^^^- ,f h ' JlU»:-^'r^^^ '
but men.T^ra;S!7^_. . _ _ ,^. . ^ ^., ,.^ ^ ..„,.
S. £ut X shall nev^ be abl^ to )c^|i %1ttiat Inp^
vent love to the brethren which is my duty, if X %fjA
psga^.
^f^V^^V^^'
■if.
man's TRUI OQIDI TO aiAVBH.
107
them ae bad as you describe them. It ^ tempt
thought it, if It do no mow, md make men no bet-
tcr. ^ I feel already your very dieooune ablate toy
gPMt esUmatiou of religious peisoosi What then
wtirsucii expenenoe do ?
J.;?^ ^J^«»estim<ition be erroneous, and you think
thjm more perfect^than they are, the abiitement of
*^tw thjm; nor ground our love to thdm upon
2!?^-^U^\u^- ^^^^'^^^^^^ holiness, and l£e
^twL"* ui*^^ «<>diy^niV be discerned through
aU these iroublesome faults. The use that you m^
make of aU this, is such as followeth. ' ^
best, M^txviilf32.Exod. xwiT.7L GoL 13
I>l. ciu. 3. Eph. iv. 52. and how tender a phy^l
cian we have who endureth aU these stinking eor-
rupfaons, which We can scarcely endure in one
^^^ej^id t^^^ 3^^^, ^dure in
iii % T?*?""*."^ '^ have of a Saviour ind
aSancUaeiy 1 Juhpi. 9. Eph. v. 26. and hbw much
w^miwt stdl live upon the healing g«ice of Christ.
,i^f- f*?F. bw^our case was l^foio convertion, when
^Jl^l^fel^f i ^Whatw^tcheawe shouW ha^
beenif (iod lu^l kft us to ourselves: and what
^to^ tfonbb^ the ungodly are, when the better
im^^^ WMsellent thmg grace is, thatdoth noi '
W^/^^fl^^^^^ ao, much sin, but daUy works
It outgafiat last it perfectly overcomes it. ^ ^^^
0^ How tender we must be of judging one another
tQ te Hpgodly, for such faults Js L too cJmm^
«
V
V ■
'1^
S?srTss;'*"i
'W* »j""vJkiffaM4-V5' -,.^~-fKif' 'rii^,Afj;^''i»^SlJijWp^is5ft$!S!f*lf'5
&./
10^
man's TBUB OUIDB to RBAVBN.
"'Vf.
among BOiiie of the penitent. Gal. vi. 1 — ^^3. Matt,
vii. 1 — 5. Though an be never the better, becauad
we are all ao bad, yet we are the ^m^Jte ^^;^*y
censuTcrs of one another. '^:^f'' ' ^ v^i /
6. It is a help to the hope anc|^fnrt of a peni-
tent burdened sinner, that yet Chriit.wiU pwcdon
him and heal him at the last, 1 John ii. 1, 2., when
he sees how much God beareth with and par^^n^e^^
in all. A« it is a comfort to the sick man, to hear
that thonsanda do live that have had the same dis-
ease. If almost all God's servants w;«'». P^rf*wst^
it would be hard for the^ imperfect to believe that •
they are his i^prvantij I John i. 7-— 9. j ^^ i ;^ii^/ •
7. It showeth you what need we have td b^ar^
with one another, if ever we will have love ^ and
peace : and what a selt-cohdemning course it is of
persecutora, to ruin, the godly upon an accusation
of some Tfeplerable error or fault, when all men have
such like,Matt. xviii. 32^ John viii.6 —8.
8. It will tell you how little cause any of us have
to be proud, Isa. Ivx. 6. and how needful humility
and renewed repentance is, to those that are etill so
bad, Matt xvtti. 3. xi. 28, 29.
9. It will tell you how little reason we have t6 be
secure and idle, audio think tbit our mortif^g
work is dope,* when still we have all so mubh sin to
overcome, Heb. xii; 28, 29. Phil. ii. :|2. ^
10. It will keep us fit)m too contemptuoujB ahd
unmerciful carriage towards those that are unconve^
ted; or that are lapsed into sin ; and teach ua to pity
them, and pray for them, rather than tevile them,
when wafind so much ffiultinesa amonj|tiw. better
, sort of christians.-- ''■■■'' ''"- " K:'' -,''-\ v".-.''.' \3":V> ■ ■ -""
those f e w chriat ian a t he m o re
%.
II. It w ill make
'^•..
■'»/tJ/l»«it ■ "«
\ /
lt4K'a TBOB OUIOI TO HBAYBN.
109
amiable in your eyes, whose great wisdom, piety, so-
^briety, peacoableness, and patience, not only keep
them from joining with the church troublers, but
alno niaketh them both the supporters and healers
of the rest, Phil. ii. 20, 21. For through God*8 great
mettsy many such judicious, wise) humble, blameless,
charitable, and peaceable men there are, who are to
the ordinary weak professors, x^hat the hoaUhful are,
ill ati HiMpital or family, to ti^e sick, and the aged to
the children; that bear with the rest, and hel^ to
eai^ them by degrees, and keep the peadis which they -
woiitd break, and reconcile thel differences which
others m^ke, and rid out of the chiirchThe abomina^
tions. of reviling, and hatred,-and divisions where-
with the others do defile it And blessed are these
peace-makers, Matt. v. 9. who have the pmre And
peaceable wisdom^ fi-om abore, James Hi 17. for
they are eminently the children of (>od.
' 12. Lastly. This inlist teach you to Temember the-
difference between earth and heaveii, and.tplook up
with honour and deSsir^ 'to the perfi^ct l^rmpny of
holy souls, united in one flame of love to Gfodt ; a?^d
to Kay, Come liord Jesus ! When shall I Iwa ii^ ithat
p«acoable perfect world, where no ignorance^ no sin,
.no pri,(|'\uQ, passion, no carnal domi^atiph noubleth
tlw hyj^y triumphant c^urchi^^^^A^
yoijr prayers, that Ood^ will mdy be dotie Pn ciarth,
as it is in heaven. These are, the ' true uims to be
made of all our differences/ cohtentiotiSySCiuiidals,
j^rsecutions arid church divisiPiis. ^ ; f * ^ *f f f jf I* •
,' ; p. .OlipW gr^t a mercy Is i wise ' and s^i&sK)!^^
monitor and guide ! I was ready to thihk the scan-
dj|l described to be so great;, as might even warrant
the abatement of my liteing of goiily men, if riot of
' godliness itself! Apd you have showed me abund-^
{
-ir
^^^^t^a^\\
.j^rtJF'y -»>■ -5 ^■^/■r^^^f^ T
"TW""\^ ^j ^'[''^is^^* 'n V4 ■!i*^*''w*iiip4j;j^^« » i f
no
IUN*ft mUB OtJiBB TO HBAVBN.
ance of fraiifal nses'to be made of it; and that with
undeniable evidence of feason! •♦ ; ^
P. To fliink ill of Chrigt or Christianity, of God
or godlineas, for the errors or faults of any man in
the world, is a mad and a most. un£air thing. For
what is all sinfulness but a want of godliness^ or
that which is iU pontiary I And will you vilify
health because many are sick 1 or .ease because mnoy
have painl oil life because many dief or tigU: be*
eaus^ many iare blind or i6 darkness t Wben^pii
the contrary, it is pain and sickness that bes^ taich^
eth men to value ease and health. And should not
the sinful cobfuBidns in the world then^ aivd the
miicimagea of christians, cause us to value wisdom,
holiness, and 'peace the more % It is not j;pdiine8s,
bt:it the wint of more godliness that maketai ni^n do
all this amiss. There is nothing in the world, but
more wisdcnoi and more true godliness that can ^nre
it. And when there is none, the world is so much
ifOne that it is. almost like hell.
8. But dould not God make men better, and cure
all this if he would! Why then is the world W)
■bdlf . v
P. Qody who in himself is infinitely good, in his
infinite wisdoiii seeth it best, to make bis creatures
in great variety, and not to communica,te the san:e
degrees of exedlency to them all. As you see that
eveiy star is not a sun, nor all stars equal, nor the
clouds like the stars, nor the eaHh and water so
pure as the air, nor so active as the lire ; fis yon eee
a diffeience beihr,een men, and beasts^: luad bircto/
and i^orma, and^tieeiii and plants,, and stones^fin
wonderful variety.
-*■+»*«->■ ■* 7
If ow it is true that Go^ could make evisry man
an angel, and every wicked man a saint But it
.jy^t
-fm<-"
«-|-|»'t"iWTi'1^»7RK».\
man's TBUB OUIDI to HlAVKf.
Ill
pleaMtth him to do otherwise, and Jb does not be*
come tieto in<piii«into hisieaaonB.^ X
S. YIL Tda have brought to my mind and
almbsthere answered already, another temptation
which I have sometimes felt myself. It hath posed
me to think that Qod who is so good, should make
hell for any, and dAan Inen to such tormeikts as I ^
ifronld tic^ have my greatest enemy^feel ; much more
that the fkr greatest part of the world shonld all
be dsimed:' Fdr if seriptare had n^yer said that
fhW avb saved i yet as long as it saith that none bnt
the h^y and obedient are saved, it is all one : for I
see l^t very few sure holy ; few love <M» snd his
word, dnd heaven above this world. Upoii these
thouj^ts t have sometimesa been tempted to donbt
wli«thei''Gk)d b^ good and mensifiil ; and siAnetimes
to doubt whether the scripture that, saith these
things be tru^ ■ : -: .''v. .^- •:';-■: "; ■'■■•v..-^-^*^ ^v'-'J :': ■''■■■
P. That you may tindertitimd these inatteis well,
you niuet begin at the bottom with this clearest cer-
tainties, and to proceed ta the rest. [It is quite
certain that God is holy, just and good; and it is
certain, too, that the scriptures which tell us that
he wiU punish the' wicked and impenitent with
damnatibn are his word. If it l^peaTs a mystery
to ^k tha^ so many should Seem to hiive no prospect
in the nekt world but Inisery, we should remember
that We are very ignorant, and short-sighted, and"
have ncf right to expect that we should thoroughly
undenBtind the dealihgs of tiie great God.
But who Is it afler all that sends sinners to hellt
Is it God, who warns and entreats them to flee from^
the wrsith to come, and invites them by his woi;d
a^ ministenf to seek his mercy, and who has given
up his son to die for them that they niay be saved^*
:m
.w
.''».
Hi
lUVB TBUB QUIDS TO HBATBN.
.ji^
andiie holy and happy for everl Or is it their
own evil hearts/and worldly, seDsual nataret which
make them love sin too dearly to part ^ with it, and
tend them against Qod and hia laws, and make
them dciaftcKhia voice when he eslls th^m to yepent? .
ancef Must Godgo back iDrom his word, and taka^
hardened, ungodly rohels to b^^ven, becauae they
would not repent <and care for their souls, and >tak(r
aahratiipiL when it w^a offered themi ^i, i^?^ vf^ i
Bfiiidea, do we no|t Bee that human gorenuneiit
ia necessary to the piace and order of the world!
and ahonld we not^say that he was a bad king, or
au unjust judge who should let thieves, and mur«
derers, and seditibus, turbulent men go, a?)olit at
large 1 And sHall' we find fault thep with iGod,
V whojp the sovereign liord aQd Judge^iof al| mei(^foit,
executing punishment upon those who have teiEuw^^
gressed his laws, and who would .not come and aub-
V^mit themselves to .him wheahe gave them oppor-
tunity, as he does in the gosp§11]
JS|. You have silenced my murmuring thoiighta
as to the being of hell: but what s^y you of the
',' . Bilinbeia that are damned! 'T'-^^^; ':.vy:^'s,-yt.%[y-{)Vfry^^
$^B^ none are. damned but tlioso
\^that wilfully damn themaelves, and refuse salvation^
Consider that man i&as nothing to God, and, th^e-
fore there is no reason that he uionld spare einnera;
^ for thfif number^s fuke, w]\.en the number onljr,
jnakoththe sin thegrei^er.1 i
Beeides, do- yOu not 'know that this earth' ia nci.
big|;Or in eompapson of the whole creation than ona
inS^of g^^^ all the earth i ;And are not aljij
Hhe rest of the vaist and glorious parts of tiie w<»ld a||
likely to be. fully inhabited aa ibis! And how dpu
yoi > know that tho g e immeasur a ble reyon s Imve yt
V*
,*>">• "1""^
-^_*^^^|V&"
man's nUl OUIDl TO HIAVIN.
113
a thousand, thousand millioiiB of bleased angels for
one wicked man or devil that is damned 1 . i / ,
S. T see that it is unfit for poor dark sinnen to
judge the Judge of all the world, or to presume to
quarrel with his judgment|V wheii; We kno^ j^ hetr
tor. what we say. / ^-m ,r.'#^' ',:■ x '--\1)^'''.
^ ^^, Xhe uses which you should rather make of
the numbers that ace condemned are such as these,
. ,1, To consider how mad a creature an ungodly
mill iv when so greet a number will by no warn*
inge be kept from ruining their own souU for ever.
2. I^hat man hath exceeding need of a Saviour
and a jSanoti^r, «viio ia such, a pemiciotia enemy to
himael£,i:r ■•■.!%.■■■;-■■■-■ /-.■;/; mT-./. " • ,■• ■^:-/^:;' :■; ■.'■,#■:, ■
3i How much yon are beholden to God, who hath
made you by his gjnuoA to be one of those Uw that
shfdl be saved.^;vr^{-. ..;-c:.:', „;/^ ;..: |- ;■:>.•;:.,,,..: .^,- /,,:;, ■^■,,.-'
4. How foolish aild unsafe^ it is to tbink, and
speak,, and do as the moat do, unless you woicdd
speed as the piost do for ever. And how unmeet it
is for them to be coufonned to this world, vho bdpe
tp be fer over separated from them. « a
5. How excellent a people those few should be,
above the common rates of men, whom Ood hath
called out of so great a number to himself. .How
fervently should they love/himi, and how holily and
heartily shoiUd they serve hi& I ; ;
$.0 that we could be such aa this mercy doth
deserve I But, sir, the chief matter is yet behind:
you have told me before of the scandids, errors, and
secta» and temptations by th^n, which will be in*, the
church; and you have' told me now, of the multi-
tndea that are wicked ; but you have not told ipe,
how I may escape either of these temptations 1
Wh a t shall s uch a n ignorant sinn e r as I do, when^
-4'
3 ^ •
If*
«*^ ^
"f i9i ^ Kn.*', V
"^\<*
114
MABr's TBVI QXnum TO HEAYBN.
<.
npt only see the Ul example of the nraltitude high
and low, hat alM hear men that seemed learnt attd
godly, oondemrning one another. j^ ' ^ "^
P. I will remind yon, that idl thfa u no mbre
than €fafiat fot^told us of, and warned all his diaol-
pies to prepare for. That " iUse Christs and fiilse
' prophets shoiild arise, who should deoeiTe^ Were it
posBihk, the tery elec^"* Mtttt zziv. 34.^ ** Wh«n
they aay» Her^ i^ Chtiit, and there is Christ, go not
^tler lh4m/^ V^. S6. That <* of our awn-selves men
should arise speaking perverse things, to dn^w ilway
disciples afMr them,'^ Acts xx. 90. That «^ it must
he thi^ heresies must arise, thit th«y which: arerap-.
proved may be mude manifest," 1 Cor. xi. 19. That
'*Slitan would trauslbrii himself into an* angel of
' light, and faii ministers into ministers of righteoai^
ness to deceive,'^ 2 Cttr. xi. 14. That somia would
**oitis^ divisions and offences contrary to the"
ai>oetlB'8''' doctrine ; even such aa serve the Lord
Jesus, hut tlu^own heDies, and by good words And
&ir speeches de^Ve the hearts of the simple," !Rom.
xvl 17, la. Ambiig the CoriQthia^is how t^uiokly
did 1^ more carnal sort of Christians fill into fac-
titfni^and divisions^ somd being of Paul, and some' of
Apollns, and som^ of Cephas ! And* the Galatians
so fbllowed th^ Jewish teachers, that Paul was afraid
of them, lest he had laboured4n vain. Aiid ih many
oC this (dittfches, the Nicblaiianee and deceivers (callkl
thb woman J^ebel) did teach and seduce the peoi^
from the truth, Kev. a and iii. '
Biit your^aafe^in this^g^
maintained..'''-'. ':'^'^.--J-::-' , .;-■■ \ :-.;.;-^; v 'y7^>4ff*..;
' ^ t^ Adhere to those truths whereiii all chKibtiahs
l ire a greed : [th a t j p ,. a ll who h a ve the Spirit of
sob
Christy and lead a sober, godly, ^lf-4enyin^ life, an4
W
V
m^f^'"
MJLM^TRVB OUtDB tO HBAVBlf»
11
are of a serious, humble, loving temper, and whote
conv6T8aii<ni sarours Gf hearenly ihin^.} ^ ■'' ' /
3. Be sure that yon love and faithfully piaotioe
these truths, and be careful to order your walk ac-
cording to them. Then the very love and pmotioe
of them will 'help yon to such a livelvy and eipari-
mental kind of knowledge as Will oertaiiily keep you
from all damning ei^rbr ; and moreovekr Qol will give
yon'ttioie light, [so that yoU will find the tr^h of
that gracious promise of Christ, '' if any n^n will
do the will of God, he shall %now of the /doOtrine
whether it' be of God."],- ' ■;'-'\,./:.v.:^':^.t^^'"':';^^!f/i-'''i<.+'-.'
8. Learn aSl that you yet'uiidenlind ^t^ ill iho
ianie bumblo teachableness from the minibten of
phribt in which you first entered into his ckovch,
<^Mlitt. xviiL 3. Think not that yon ore grown too
wise to need their 'fnrUier teaching, I Tbe^ t. 12,
IX Heb. xiii. 7i 17; 24. When yoo oiice grow
proud, of y4>nr own understanding, and think that
you can judge of all things at the first hearing, and
that all is false which croeseth your first oohoeits,
and tbil^ ministers can add but little to #ha(f you
knoiw . already, then you are as bad as perverted al-
ready : for this is the root of a multitude of errors.
! 4. Piay eaj^estly to G(^. U) preserve ybu from
error : bnd wbeH conscience attd expMeiioc^ tell 'you
that any opinion or party would lead ydu to plain
sin, (as to dishonour your superiors, to favour perse-
cution or idolatry, to divide chrii^tis, and set them. -
aj^ainst each other, to destroy christian love, to
favour loose and fleshy living, to liegleot Qod's or^^
dinanee^^ or the like,) be sure so far it niust needs be
.M8e,-^yr ■■':■■::. -■■.■; ■:/;■:■-/- V. ,:.;;;. ■v.irri^r.v----,
6. Wiiit still as a doubting lealmer, where you
c a nnot yet re a ch to a Divine belief. r^-
f
^
w"
!'-
." f-w ■"■"mm
■ -A
116
MAM'd'TBUB OUIDM TO aBAVlM.
"M'-
r-:;
^$m two linei, ii will help
yon
oa attdemt«nd 1
j„. .0 eecape all the/<mM pefpwxiwes oi miuu,
which all our aecte woukt draw you into. ^ ^
8 n thank you for these, diwotlong, wbich 1
hop© will keep me from being bewildered wd,«o»-
Coonded with the mullitude of opinionfcj -'^? » v .
^ P YIIL llie eighth temptation WWch I muft
foixj^am yotiW,> thia: you will be in danger to
mifliake: the ^natwce of the . chnstian religion, ^
mluding only wme parte of it» and overlooking the
rest, and prehape the greatest, and tikWIgW 1R?"
the separated partsridlone. - ^ ^; i
God's word iH large, and- man's mindf is ^^xtovfi
and we ve apt when we observe something, to ttjmk
that it is all. So some are so intent on duty, that
they have popr thoughts of grace and mercy. And
sonie think that the magnifying of grace, ohligeth
them to villify inherent holiness, and performed
duty. And nothing is now more common than to
set truth against ^h, and duty against duty ; when
they are such as God conjoineth. But the instance
that I will now warn you of is thit; The true na-
ture of religion is nothing else, but faith tuiming the
soul by repentance from the flesh and ?^orld, to the
love, and praise, and obedience of God, in tl?e joyful
hope of the heavenly glory. Head this oyef and over
again. Kow the too common case of ohn^ianw, to
Ihre so much in tho use of mere selMove wd fear,
as that almost all the notable zeroise of their ijeli-
gion is but a timorous car© to be saved ; *»? ."H,!**"
Sniring jfter maiks, or other ways ^ whiclMhfiy
Siay know that they shall be saved ; and a popjjw-
ing of duty as a heavy but necessary task, that they
may be sav e d. But th a t which yon must ym at is,
to study much God's wondrous lov© in Christ, and
-■-TH«-jHr_<
IbelD
mind,
ich 1
d con-
t mu$t
ger to
an, by
ig the
?!^
arrow :
) tti^uik
F, that
And
tiligeth
formed
^han to
; whon
nstance
bruena-
ling the
, to the
e joyful
tndover
m is, to
md fipar,
aeir ijeli-
d ai\in-
ich they
perf9m-
hat ttey
tim at is.
man's tbub buini to HiAvior.
tii<
117
certatnty and greatnesa of the heavenly gloify;
and «o far to monm fur nin as it tendeth to magnify
grace, and to cleanse and preserve the heart and life;
and to live in the constant delighte of Divine love,
and joiyftil thanksgiving, and prbiiee tp our Creator,
Redeemer, and Saiiotifier; and in the l>elief and
hopeit of 'life evetlaating ; and lAlt of love t6 tibd
and man, to delight in constant ohedienoe to Ood,
and In doing all the good that we can do in the
world ; and in this way to trust Ood quietly and'
gladly with body and soul.
TMs is true religions and weeping for sin, and
particular ordinances must not be neglected, but
este^m^ only as lower parts, which are but stepping
stones to ibis ascent, and never to 1^ set iigainst i^
nor our chief care to be spent upon them. ;
* S. I thank you for thCs warning : for VP^'^^^^^^
by thi9 that true religion is a very noble and a
pleasant life. But most good people that 1 have
known do but ask what they shall do to be saved^
aiid beg for a softer heart that can weep for sin, and
keep on in heaHng, prayer, and sacraments. And
the praises of God do take up but a little room in
their devotions, except some that do it by way of
errdneoulB opposition to humiliation and confession
of sin. And Divine love, and the joys of faith, and
hope, and holiness, are little seen.
, P. IX. Your next and sore temptation will be, to
abate your ie^id and diligence by degrees, and to grow
to a customaay coldness and^foHnality, and lose all
the life of your religion. Rev. ii 4» ?*• *^*' 15» ^^
Matt. xxi>if. 12. All ydit spiritual yigoui will die
away, if you' be not careful to prevent it
S. W hat ijyonld you have me do to preve nt itf
t- .!?
rist, and
P. 1. Xet yunr first and chief labour be every day
•^f
/
•m.
t^
'- -las
V
118
MA» ■ TBOB aUlOl TO HBAVM.
^
\
alxnit yoar hemrt : irtir up your ioq1^w!^«ii jou^ find
it sluggish. Lssni how to presoh i^ it in your nfisdi-
ti^tio^: and to chide it, and nige.it to its froHL
S. live under th^ liveliest ministry^ sn^' n)i mM
most serious ohristUn ociDpiiii;fr you ran got :', 6r if
th«t m«y noi be, supply thst wan^ by rtidiiije; tjlie .
most lively sei^wus books/' f'vW ; ' !.:. -u
1 Tske heed of turning ybn^vUifett'lliidi^^^
>pini^niB and parties instead of tlie life and p^itic^ 6t
fkith, hope, and loire. For a wrangling^ cotntttotfous
zeal, is as destruotive of true holy seal, as a ttjijitik
of natural heat and lifi^''/'^'^^^%^' ;^t^ v fi-^" -
4 Take heed of growing in love wlll^ th6 #6f|d :
fot al the IHoughts of riches and risings g?bw iHreet
to you, the thoughts of God and heaven will atfim
lifeless and iinpleasant.
9. Take heed of sinning wilfiiUy: for all suchllin
doth harden the heart and Ibtfeit the, qUi^iis^g
help of the Spirii ':i ^ ^^ A^ ■; -^^^^
^ 6. Hold on in the use of all God's ordinances i for
intermiflsidns sind inconstancy tend to a iptaf ttegle<^;
and a contented course of Hfcflees duty, t^ti^etHto
spiritual death itself. •» . " /- I ' , ^
E X« YouTnext temptitfbh tirltif n^dil^^
(If alll ' Tou may be tempted at last to d^iibt
whetber the scrtpinre be the word bit G^ a^d
whether Christ be indeed the £fon of God,andwhetiber
there be a heaven, and hell, and in^nioMlity 6f ibe
soul. And this may befall yon. 1. Either 1^ >1fi^
company or books of infidels or atheifite, wbolp|^ta
against the soriptttre, an<i the Itfe to eom^ : 2. ^Or
e&e by the maUoions iiuggestiopa of Bi^tai^ atiirring
up in you nnbelieving thonghi s, 3 . Bii^ e s ^l iJ ly ^
inoa«e of mellmohol^, whichj^ a diseaiie oi|i^f body
^PV
.>li
iM
UAa*n n»M oonw to hbavhi.
U»
I. .
wl^ieh preik Hm gi^it Advantage lo molMt the
mind wuh blaepJiierooa* temptatioua : 00 that he will
fdraw joQ to dottbt whether there bo a Qod, or
whether )^ be the Govenior o( the world, or whether
Chriai be tnie, or loriptuie b^ Qod*e word. And <
hf^5^ jfi^ jet befpf^ the^U whioh you nn-
"laaffnaia not, and penuade /oh that they are contra- 7
diotf)rr, and aak yoii» la it lihely that thia or thia
aho:^ld be true t A|)d ^na wi4 your very foundation
beMsa^M* rAnd the ooneqiMnee may be either
▼ery h^i^td^ine or very dangerooa to you.^, If you
do abhor theae aoggeationa, it will be a toriftent to
yon^toh^fipUoif^ withsaoh hofrid rootiona i thongh
ai|l^g^y^n,i^hhor theniy they will not oondemn
ypor: ^Arn^ p^tieiiUy JiewJjm tei %u% then ^
youi danger will be great >,,,<; fiU-'-. •■'
,ft[ ffpmy you open the dai]ig«dr to me, ^ I may
. *?y«*2^ff^**^ w4.«i«roid i*»,A,dv.,7{, ./A'^-.r:^:ii-.\
P. If God do npt by hie grace etir up your ioul
to deteaj apd ci^t away; fueh thoughta, or ihow yon
by bi9.^bt the, ilfjji^ndeii of them, ^hey may bring
you;fc^jartieimi or ittiM«lity itaelf; and yi^r >^
end will be worse than your beginn|#ig. ' ' ,
«&1 pray you tell ine theui how I must boeijtib-^
lulled ag^nat fOl .^mptatipiis to unbelief, iw&d how I
;n]iuft ffqitB tho^^h of Christ, and the goepel to be
in^ljeed j^e w^ o( Ood, so that I mty stand fast
aijiwu^t ^ jnosjii pilbtle leaaonings of unbe]ieve%
ajud mayj^ God's word, to the •forsaking of lift
a^d,»u.< , /;.■,.:■.: . ■ • '.>l:
; )P. [to dp this fuftr would Inquire ^ long discourse
an4 miny learned m^n ha^^ written well and largely
tipgn ijL »o JM infldefa Iwive not been able to reply
to theqfi' otherwise than by their profime scoffinga.
Qnt I will just give you oi^e or two directions which
•r*>f
120
MlH'fl TBUB OUIDI TO HHiVIH.
;
.#
may prove a safeguaid to yoa ii^ the hour ofdange?,
and pie^rent youTby the blessing of Go4,frpmb^mg
carried Away by the reasonings of ungaily W- ;x.
tljJt m bible be as . the auchpr of yoiir soul to
hold you fast when the enumy woi^d unselUe your
falter If unbelievers try to bersuade you that it is
not%e wprAof Go*/ teU ttem that^y^^
Diviie power ill it which proves td your^^ajbet^r
than a thousand atguments that it was m^^^^t}J^^
Hol^ Spirit. Bfesimthi^; ask yourself whetl^er^^^^^^^
^QH which it describes is not iustwhaiyou^ soul
neSfo. offering you both pardo^i for sin, and ipaco to
8^u f^ from s^nv provid^g^^^i«^f i^
tiohi«^att*e trials of lifb, and ^tt^ng before you
thesuwprospwiiofb^^
^ IL Mark the characters of the men who ^^
mies to ChrisO^tv, a^ iebi^^
- • ^*- ^-- ---u know, , If th^,<w?^
holiest and most gbdly)iieh;yi^^ / •"liTir *-
set are ptpud^nd seliisii,fbM oif ind
.oftho flesh, violent ^ overbe^g^wardrqie».
fellow inen, diicontented and unruly «l^i^*J^;i^
witiUt any serious thoughts ref pecUng God|qd^
other world ; whUe you see the others (<>»««"!(
I mean/and men who beUeve and love the Bib^)
' medk and patient^ full of love and tendemMMeady
to do tb^trneighbours a kh^^ though it c^ts^
them hjyiw iM wcritiees, and; havm^
God before theii eyes, so that ibey dread Jin ^og
thaiiiainor any worjdly loss ; then itwiH not be
d^cfitfor |ou to determine whose religion 1g most
likely to come from God] ' , ^ti «4rl
m Eememberthkitis said in the BiWe, " ^,
that beUeveth hath the >«^itoeas in himsdf. A^
that are saved are mide partakers of the ^iriV of
holineBS^ which^uicktoeih th'eyi to God as ftoy the
;le yova
Mititis
1 Ibetter
oxi^ aqvX
j^rac^ to
foreybu
bHe lasts
rdr their
9ctB, and
[ imd the
iiistians.
leteble)
fid, leaidy
L it costs
lejfear of*
jinmore
(l iM«b ]be
Q^XDOSt
A "-^^^(^^^^^^
j-M:-.
■? >
fcle, "He
jlf.** AJtt
SpwfiioC
ifto^itjie
MAirS tRVl GXTtbs to BiAVnr.
r
1^1
dead, and enableth them to overcome the world and
the flesh, and, to forsake their dearest sins, ahd
inaketh them to love Ood, ahove all. None hnt God
caen thus regenerate sbttls, ax|d God would not do it
by a doctrine which is false. T()n' see, then, how
the Weakest may prgtye Ohrist ai^d^s Gospel to be
trt^e; and may stand l&st against aQ the assaults of
ihe devil, even by the great and evident w^tiiess of
j^e |[oly Spirit. ■■_ ^ ■ : / "
■ :^ a TheXxirdhdpSP^iA^^
it I ^I j^rceive by t|iis, thsit it greatly con^^
tmC^hrirt's seryanta i(o chein and P^^r^^^.^^
a|^d ^ grow ini gtace> i w>i live vejy )mf aooliea;
venly, and especially loving and fniit^l liycf , #heii
t|)eir lioliness is to to the staiidinjg; witness f'qr ^lirist
2ffA ^ gospel to the worid, i^s^ age^ to i^l and
that the sins of Chii^tians are a g?^ter w^iig to
C9ir|^t ithan oirer X bei(bre imagl^e^. "'
■'X ft i will give you one proof of tha^ ficom the
words of Christ luiriseJ^Mphn xml 21— Stfc Qbrist
plfayeth for theni that shall believe on ififlim by the
wprd, "that they all may be one ; as: thou Fatjier
art in me, and I in thee^ that they also may )Je one
in us'i: that the wofld may believe that thou hast
sent me. And the glory which thou gaveet me I
have given them, that Uiey may be one, e^ven aS We
are one ; I in them and thou in me, that tiiey may
be made peifect in one : and that the world may
l^now that thou hast sent me, aiad hast loved ^em
'US. thou hast loved me.":'./.- ::i;.;jvra :-/--^:v^- ^'Jift----
1 will now conclude with th^ five graces and
duties, which must be your general helps agaiast all
temptations whatsoever.
1. You must grow in holy knowl^ge, 1 Petrii
2. 2 Pet. iil IS. 2 Thess, i. 3. Eph. i. |7, 18.
■^
'^^i((*^':W-.S* i' "
•€■
•
iii
IfAN^O tBUI OOIDI TO AlAVMN.
■"■■.'■'■* "S .. ■ ■ -
f ; ;r .,...4 ■;_
PhU.i.'^. CoL L 9, ill 10. Prov. xiv. 16. Chfldren
and fooU are mow eaaily cheated than the wwe.
2 You mnat come to a full resolution. Keaoiye
lather to die than wilfully rin. A? Wf}7^ f^
son enoourtgetfetti* tempter, Wa 18 A^
overcome afiiwidy. -^ ' ;i «v.j
a. Be fearful of tinning, as conaciousof yonrh^-
neae, and the multitude of Jemptotfp^f i and l«t
— watohftdnett hie ybuf ^iiatknt work. ^
i/B^sure tjiat , your heart wd Jif!B>
ttf eiit^FtaSn d^ nk>U6i^\l|i»^
r An empty iaarlifeuai^^
mm
JiiderttaSdiiii^jS^
hftnwlf isv^ittttto.^ 11^I^r4,t},a^Bj^,^
d j^co%m J^
' ^\ -'^ '-^<v>^J- l :^ --:: :^5-^' "'"^^ ■q.ItXV/^K. I'lj:
ii^mi-
.1.'
-,. .-,_( ■; 'U
/V, r-jbi^f-^N^i;.
. ? k!.:^\r^ ,-^'ilir'
^';v':-
:■■■■ '' ' .,". .••-:''. r:
J''
—^ ^m nn ■* ^
':.#;', /V'-c.'r;!*}^^!
J.I .'
ifldren
Be.
lesolvci
ed pet-
an half
turlMd-
and kt
Is
lutqin.
I. ir'qi.^'-- !
/ r
./J! ,.t
',« ' ^t.
i.t >>•; 'I
"ti
:u;
•>H'>it^ !Jj'n>><'::>n .frivnjritiri^ <.*^'it s»uj) ,v
tons FOR A HOLY j;api!^.
^!pi
r.\\'.Mi\\
lX.^^^^^^.^^^>\^A^^ tbi^-^V' /I
. 5^ • ^^H "M •^^ n|ifle Jbiawii to ine wj>at
Whit i^ lib^ i^tapii^UviisWicb miMi >e i^kM
Aliq^X tniJy am>)roTe your. ,wudQiQ in latniur ac-
qaiinittD|t TO .them oefotcmaiid that X may be
prapaiea ormay ii^veDt them/ thai) (aa many 4o)
to stay tUl I ^oie to ij^ou in a^inptation Swaolu-
tion to help me out ; for I know it is easier and
cheaper to prevent the kindling of this fire, than to
queifcih it. And sometimes it falls among stubble or
gunpowder and hath done its work before the sinner
Cometh to a miniBter for help. Iliey are strange
physicians„who choose rather to cure diseases at the
height, than to teach men how to preyent them.
Bpt I would yet entreat you to give me in w ri^ig
some distinct instructions for a holy life, i
. P. Your request is a. most reasonaUe one, — all is
' not done when men . have begun a religions life.
Col. i 23; Heb. iv. 1 ; 2 Pet. ii. 20; 1 Cor. ffi.;
,i3iiL iii and iv. Matt, xiii ; 41. jEviii ; 7. -AH
beesthatblossomproyenotfruitfal; and all fruit
oomes not to perfection. Many fedl off, who seem-
t
iiaat
r1
. II _iimM»Ut-miiMitit«»m *.«.-«-
:■■;-,»
124 man's TBUi croroi to BMkrBX.
M«ny.do grieve thei. ^'^«!' rf/^eii igaoiaiice,
•^'^'••^'tr S^^rZt^ WdJs.^d the
•^ *7'!^f^ri.a^«» «>• P^ impediment, of
i^.f-.'^'rfrt aSi^m. i»y «po^B "W-ti;
'PhiL w- io> i*' .*?7 *~i .-™; ■■ if it wane but
iWty to their '«>»'*tlS^.in<Sd|y wdT«>»d
SoW4 «^
M • ™* "V'T, "ift-iXa. and h;taVWU9eee> •*•*»• ^' ''*'
i»oidtogly Aowrf fotA w tto W
would eomm»i4 "^f^? J^.^^! thMTi^roidB.
■ •^rr^'fiSiSu.to-e^s^othS-^^P'
. P,, wme l«lp to the»^ ^«^«"t "^^
Lfliitiiift lien* salvateon, II »n » Tl ^JTA^^a
i^'
/l^.
»,
''m\ "^
ihonour ^
rmities.
lamen-
loranGOy
and the
leate of
,. world, ^
r clnpuitl-
idpTOud
ptuHsWes;
fli w ft
ieiethey
jteaidia-
toihem- .,
BiUatioD,
ifltpeie
lia avoids,
^hriflUftiiB^
l^d.to the
ind ioiqpen-
tales of" ft
[)tiU|!r >iiiiuus»
-^arf
',v
MAN*! TRUi OtnDB TO BlAVlN.
-/
121^
which are admitted and received by all real chriatiana.
Such solid knowledge Will establish yda against se-
duction and unbelief; Eph; iv. 13^ M* Col L«. ii.
3. iii. to. 1 Timv vi. 4. ind will be atiU* i^ithin you
. a ready 1<ef |(» for ev^ry grace/ attd ^veiy duty, as the
skill of an anifi(J6r is for his work. And fdr want
of this; When you comtA litiiiottjf; iiifiddlB or heietica,
* theit reMdhii^ may s^ unanswentble to you, and
shike, if liot overthrow your faith; and you wil^
eftsily erif' in lesser points, and trouble the qhurch
li^ili yottr direaihs aftd wiMiglingi.''^f^^^^ * V -• ' '^ ''^' "
. f 1. lii^Vdidly by f tf th tis the
Miklilitdt^ beitwedi God aM y^JI, ifohh xt^^ JErii, :
iii 17; 18. Matt; xttiiii J9. Erik i. 22, 23. iv. «. 16;^
Koril. % 2 Coh xit 9. John^. 81 1 ^ohn v. il!
HeE iV. 14 Ifi. GoL iti. 3, 4. Actsvii. ft9, mdd
wt^lto^ndeGTin thebialief of tiie gospel, ftndundef
>ti:idi%Clirist'^ office, myjce Use bf him still in ftU
your ^iia: f hilik oii thiei fftthblV j6Ve of 0od Is
coi^i to jrouihrou^^m al6ne ;titd of the Si>iHt
Wpiif^^ him/^bttr Hesld, and bf llie (tovetiftnt of
gtimJA mm&d iM iMaa^ad by him j attd' bf th^
mii^lstty to Mnt%lilih ,fmd offtUMme, m^helpu^
aiiit hops '«i$ pi^b^^ Wheir
ydft ihMk of sin, ind infirmity atid li^iiipi«lions,'^
think ftlib bf liis dttAcient pardonltig; jbstif^n^ aiid
irictbri^nsie(rftce. WheA ybu "^ililtdf thd^orid, thxi-
^flttli, iiyt'^ldevil, think hb#Wbtercotndth'«h«m.\
let his dbcit^nei^ thfr^^l^^
life, be( always before you as yout rtde; : In all 'your;
dbttbtli;ahdlfes9^atid Jpants,g(> tb hiioQ itt th^ &im^
md tb tl^ JVith^^t^^^ tUkd
him^iherooijof j^ iand^^fti^
uponhitii atwl %. K& life. And when you die, re-'
sign: jrotd'JOuiB tbhiin, thftiy<Hi may be with^dni-
1^
M>maimmntm,i>mm m0^
J!^^Stf«ii
. ^•-/.
K
r?f-..
W.
% (
126 mam's iBOi aolD" tohiavm;
u tT^iiiii W • But too few ttuiJawtondHie^sewie
tats. 11 J*n;ni- 5f *; , ,The^pu» ^
t»m M^iuitfailr bdiave, and love, andjwty DJ i»^
the Spirit. ' .
r-i*
■y,.
y
•otJMMMtMA
'*}S •- "Mi*^ -' T"
•rirm, f-sif -^if T
U. t.
vain,
MMe
^is
'and
i.l3.
laeied
g fifiit
a,Jod
lAn^
Initio
d^ «iid
ide 19,
|'iiiflii*,>.
» doili,
ifi. \i.
bstmal'
uil^fifa :
▼byH;
UllMSiO^
Itfiedto
ipi ; and
ndnoi of
X*
^ ; Miii^i T|gi 0iiioi xo dtiAYiir. iW
" ' ^ ^^* ^^°^y ^P®"^ ^» '•« •ll ^ »W. 1 Opt.
JL. ^l. Bom. xl 36. 2 Cor. v. 7, 8. 1 John iij.vl.
Kio^. V lr-3. W»ti xxii. 87. i^lui.^. a 1%
▼. 19. aal.iT. ♦--«. Lafefiuth, hikp«, and loT«Jbe
dmly^feediog on* Wm. I^et dor Falher,irhich;irt in
, k^Tan be firat inaoribed btvyoiu baartaiihatbe nay
--ataw, moat amiable to you, and yoamay boidy iraat.
bwo, ^d filial l«yo may be;theMilpiihg of duty.
Mm«ae 00 the Son and' Spirit to lead yon to the
lntN^j imd of Jut^ in Chdat to kindle and keep
,^v^ Uie love of Ood. tet it bo your prindpal end
.in flHdying Chmt» to aee the goodnfaa, 1oto« «iid
«9i^bleneaa of God^ in hi^ i a tsondeniBing €Md ia
^;y. eaaily loved fc^ ghiaidua leeoutiled Gdd.
Jwi»«*e 80 muoh oC the Spiriti aa yen iiave We to
(^ Thit ja the pwpeic^^ of the Spirit to aU the
ado|^ aona of God, td cauae then), with tilial' «f.
.^tio»a«ddopendettbe,toory,Abba,;F^^ Know
n^, dflaife^ liiot, We not any.oire^teive, bntpomly aa
aiibofdindte it^ God ; «i(yboiit him let it be notUhg
toy^; btttaathe^i^aas iKitbout the fiice» oraeat^
teied l^mva. withiQiit!^h4 Benae ; or aa the co^
.without the soul iCafi laothiag pioaperity or^Ma-
nre ;b«t hia loV«, Faa. xxx. 6, Ixiii. 3. aikTaothittg
adteraity or miseiy, but hii diaptops^ Imd the
cauae and fimiii^ it. When any t^ wcidld aeem
lovely anddeaimbl* which la a^iiatiim, count it
loaa, ;^hil. lii. 7, 8. And look upon that mun who
would entioe yon fiPpin lua love, otfi^hteii you iiom
yo^ duty to ^im, air one that w)iW deatvoy your
aoui FeAr him^tich> hbt We^m moie t let Ikvre
be the aoul jnd tod of every other duty, 2 Theaa. iii.
0. ^\j(S[ytx\\, U. PliM^notyottr i«itgiohin any-
thing^t tiw 10?e of God wi^ ita meana and fhiita.
^y%,. Live in the belief and hopea of heaven, aeek
^
-^
■""'♦'if"* ft ■^
. <
1,
maibi'b true GinDl TO ttlAtiW.
128
It M yont inWtonM md *• end of aU your kbon j
taf My ddiaUt your «.nU in the fo«rthoughto of
Ifctt.^ 1 Al- ?»• 2 Cor. IT. n. 18. r 7. 1«ke
^20: THeh, Ti. 20. 1 Cot, xv- ?•• **?t •••■.
' S" mlfi. i6. 20. !>«>. Ixxiii. 26, 26. Joto xviii.
' ««'"^ Gftd te seen on ««rtl» but m in a gU«, bo
SedSt. of 0<)d will th«A be perfect Tou^y
dSSe on ewih. than ySu '^7,^'^J^.
ffiotfci » kinadom of thi» WoilVnortor M<mnt
Sltoeeam tte Mfmp, to guide ^« *»iW.'*£t,^
rmSST 0«i p3re«* bleawanjalft witt .H jwre
kriTOl &d«mbtotM'«»?»4»l"*^*°!S*
^B<*i dp? wob an end, andVnever tiimk of tt^e
a^ftrt m are g<ww to 1 When earth i» •*_^tt»e
teit^nonl^'en. TfW live no father
!W Uth Be* ohiiBtiaitt, than y^
•'^-Mmiti Making it, or else opt
'^ "'*W to iiiaib wli|;M>n ,
^^a^jm:i. ^^'^^l ^^:
I'M. cjdi 1, Itom; ^T. 17- ^r/v
»i^^C»in8i,toth6Bpm|,
% att your ineicies. Call over ^
and think wlmt matter of high del
either liye for
hea¥en ill hope
our pleasure j^tid
10. kiii. 3. 6.
I8a.lvui:i4.
S, lPeti.8.
)k oft t6.<jkid»
the prpmiBesi
_i exjpeiiehces,
it is 8tUl hefoie
And. tDinK wiuii ii»M«* "* *»»B" «~--oi . . . .
^lad h ow nnaee mly it ia. an d b o w i iga noua to
BboTs;
^t8 of
XiOJLe
1. 6. i.
I xviii.*
!!••, BO
; Lw
Ife^d of
©^ 6od
blnmgnt
■V?^:
«;eV one
ir of the
I a«i the
farther
iiye for
in
sttire aM
tiii. 3. fe.
Ivui. W.
I»etL8.
tt6<jkid,
peziehQes,
fill Wow
jnrioua to
, I MAN^ TBUB OOTin TO HIAYBK 129
; ^ piiMcm; 1^^ iMlh lie hopeth fbr
heaven to live as sadly si tboae that have no hiffher
hopes iban earth 1 Ho^ thovld that man be filled
with joy, whp^nmst lire in the joya of beaven for
ever! eepecially rejoice nfhen the neasengen of
death do tell yotii that your eiidleilj<^ la jietr. If
Wod and heaven, #ith ttll 6a(rio<Mtoi in the way. be
w^reason^ough^fbr >A jdpiMf^tlwf* can ba none
ijHgiori seem a t^iouidrkibme li(li/ 4^
that you WFestot it not io *o tttWira • for^
never inake them in lovef iHlh ilk ^hWH >& liiake
them not perceive t6 he delltth^^ ibdtetely: Hot
as the hypdiJrite, bv «^ing^ai|t^n|1,tt\^
to BurcM^al ttmd and 1pmmtt^i%i»mi^
2!J^;h^ to a holy *ti!iaWAi«^f to the idSa <S
t«ftftor tempting trorld;liiiii^
eent^ as more iWeet and d%litftil ^^ Qoii: W
hoKnei*, «jd haav^, Gal; villi f Wii4l| 16.
Jameal 27. it: 4^ 5. 1 Johii t; 4i #ib^:%i
?i ^^-i^ ^ i 11 Matt tii^^-SS^
wealth, tind hononis, tiiaM»ial in tiia hilMiiEbT
8atan;i«^^
ferreth. Wht^ yoti h^ ih< aaiitiil ^^ Mliia
??;«' Sd»ee.d0ath attwi^^i^^
and amiable ; lovB Sf nd^ if yonloveyoiir 06d/1ad
your salvation* . T
9 •«
130 M*"** '•"'■ *"'"" '" ■■*'•"•
ui ii rt.1 V IT. Jude 8. 28. 2 re*, n. »"•
5?; H » 1 pit a 11. MBit Ti. 18. xx«.41. /
Luky f ?"-^'^ h> Mwitite or Itiat. When euBtom
ft^f^ttoi^ d^toi * Oil* to that mm in, who
#S dtoVTSeftlw* W. w.tah one how. »^1^,
Si's M!»8 «»to »L«S ' ^»"'> "JlS^^-Sf!' W«
.1 5?^^ ,i ■ ^A^-iL^^-^ J- 1.^ i«i«> m> Afit mat brins* 1
«^i«4ito Should <»n<l««^°V..lSlZw
•J^i^a^W yoot toitgo«8. J»nM* i. l%r . i»-
r^m 13 *. «W« eod, keep » t»*o» eo"™*"'*
2s.rJui MMt Thw to iay of th w« y°« "» •
I^ ^bly pudona bo well oidoiwt , mm ww"* rr
i.. Is
hah^i Tiui Qmm to wuywKf
i^
haI pMsiont be rastnined. Let jroar toogaec know ^
their duUee to God wd man, aiid Uboar to be aJMl*,
fal rad reeolute in performing tbeQi Jwne* i, M»
,iii. If, 6, Pfk xxxiv. 13. Prov. xviiL Jl. KfioW.
^ I^U the iins of the tongu,?, M 70^ mfJMiyold ^«^ |
for your innocenoy and peiMedomnfib dep«i^^p
. *,the prudent goyecnment otyqur toi^^i^ ^
4^/ GoTerS yonr ^ho^kL with coiirt5nt pW
dUigenoo, De«t. xt. 9. ? Cor. x^; .Gen, W. H.
^. Fsa. ojtis. fir Pipy. w. ^,Hj^'2t.
tion* wiU do woet, by wWiM tbem^^TO^ gW
It ii eaiy to thinly <m th^tt^^W^'f fe^ .^
uttMiehed of nuAter % yow Jhonifbt* |o W|j^
upon ; tnd of|ben. te^re yoifflM^ee for aerfj>iM InAfi-
tatioi^; >'noi,io#plit^jW4#pm^^
10 oYtfttr^tob y^^r |i^W l^d ;<»PW
nMnda, or Ulfd\yon off ftoiBi neoMifty mm§ Wi
^%vny but ));e)^«ureyinnt, yousbe opm^Mg^ tftd
1^ j«n^ M bqro^ iMid jH^v^
oqiwjVw«««t M jouT a<^ '^^%''?3Lni
tl)e nea^i^ bmmee»,l I^ve ni^<| y w|^^ tln-
wm liinpertinont^anitw. HifW ^1?*^ "**^
r mm I :,/i^
wioke*! deceiwi, and u^pnUyc^ Wi
e^ide^te^/fti;^ 4#r9 Ji9*^ ttj^wgl _n^^ i^^
* soberlf nie their reason ; ot ^^ l^bj^* "^
chaiJWfc in tbe aerw <tf t^iefe pai»pn,J»"-
teteita. ttejwae never wiae» or,good^r
who waa n«t aoberly and impart|ttiy
ioir to be good, to d<^ good/and finally
Mnat Wtfc# .■ .
Wholy, then ch«itaM!V jdem^ and <jh^ t^>a^
qnlokly oMc th«m wben thay bdk iowifed* iiti.
;•< /
MA
%-'i
i 1
■A--'
•t-
1*2
■fei...
kuPs TRUi OtlDl TO HtAtlH.
J ^«Bi"^i%mieclingly pwcioos in your
krm, iBd OMefally, and diligenUy wdwsi it, Eph.v.
le. Aoti xta 21. t Cor. vii. 99. 2 Ck>f. ▼! 2.
dim ix. 4. Luke xix. 42. 44. Pml ixxfx. 4.
wtV. 10. 12. Whit haftte doth it mtk« I Mid
liow hi|^ will It be valued, when A Aitaute
^IttoMi »e7«^ he KebaTled ! Oh what importiint
hurin^ have wa, ibr eviry moment of our tlme^ if
we ah^uM Uva a thdusand yean ! Take not tihat
inii to be wall in hia wits, or to know his God, hia
i«d, et hie dangir,Who hath time to ipitfe. Re-
i«tm it; not 6nif fkm needled BpotU and playf,
%d idfonieaL and otriioalty, and eomplimenta, ahd
ttieeM of atolp, and dbat; and worldinees ; biit aho
§t6ak ttia aiftSgleBJient of leeaer good, wliioh wottld
titodirydttfbiii gtaater. 8|^hd timid ia m«til»at
iM ^f^$iy to paaa intd an'<bther woi^ld ; Whe^ ^/IMny
V^m Auat be aeooiliiled for ; Uid it «iiiit go with
«8 Ite^evi* aa Wb Itted hm^-''^^''^:'': '^. ^-v^-'^^ i^t .^
' 1^ liet «lie bte of ill in their ceveral <^piii-
Hh^ iiMoMM ii ft weie your tery naturt, t tto.
15.6. ilktt tii. 19. Roto^xiiilO. 1 Jdhli fv.
16. *Epb. IT. 2; 15. 16.| Ool. ii. 2, i. 4. 1 Tftn.
vL n, Jimm ill IT. Biii. 1. 1. 2. 1 TheK it. 9.
J6kkm*t6, Hatt V. 44, 45. 1 Gor. sriii J^ea
ft. II. Gil. vi 10. Tit ii. 24. Phil: it 20, 21,
jftotn. tt. 1. 8. land ddng them all the good yott <^,
%t rm much of tike buainaaa of yout Kv«i. O lihat
iBiBlliiiWhowittuehof clB^^ ddth eonafat^in
yii, aid Mak good ! With what eyeb 40 Wef
nad^^ ^^gOi|Ma» wlio aee not thiamin isteif^^e t
Abh^ all that aa^ahnesa, pride, and paBaic>ii^iH»Gh
aa ^ aia enfemiia of love / tod thoae Opinioiia; and
V, . :
ll^tloilB. aild cenauiinga, and baiekbittnga, #htch
^1^ deatiK^ it IVdM blm i)^ apealteth etfl of
UAM*M tlOB OUtPf TO MMktmx, | #183
tnoiher ta you, without « joBt oauad tnd otll, to- b»
^ Sftttn'a mMMogw, sntrMting y6a to luite jour
' VrofetiAt, or to nbate your loTe. Foi; to p^isuado you
^ih*t ft mtn-ii htA^ ib direotly to ptrsuade you «o h*
^•0 to hMXt hiuu Nat tM t^e goo4 aM M >»«|l/bo
,OOQfouoded : but lo?e will «U Wif. M wilhout
oouaMniui •▼idanoe. JMmke ^lmtep«, Hurt
<^^no num, and speak eyil of no luau ; viiiljW it lieiiot
A **#ly j^ but neibaaiary to am» gwatw goodi t^v*
^^ ffjfcwy : tboy that loye ahaU ba hjalovad; B^tiug
md hulting oiaM XQiW haMfuL . ^Taulhy naigh-
hour aa thyteU j and, Do aa, thou wofldtt ba^ dpite
1^^ act the goldeu luiei qi our dui^ to man ; which
OkHll be decidir written on yo^r heipita. J^or want
of th|hi,lh0*f ia notWaff.soiii^
^ whip^ you mf uot be dn^m to tRinh, W aay j ot do
againat your braJbben,; QelfiaN^ ai»d w^^
kd^ aa iiatii]na^y tend to luuVitioQ aiidh<^Tetaittffiieai|
&nd thence to cruelty a^sMiUft aU that ^andiln tha
way of their daaiiee, aajfeha nature «f a ifolfltB^ kill
ttie lambii. AU factiousi aiid 69Dtaptioiia» a&i per-
leoiitiona in the world, proceed fi^m iMdfiahnma^ and
wiintof eharity. H^vouriiig malikje ia: tha "detriWeh-
ni^«a,ffrfilB aa aAaloin^ in doing, goodt to fill, ^aa
Sjp^aiarTanti aro in liurtil^ i flTakeit aa tk4 uae
of a& yourtalenta^ and oaei them a^ you wotdd hear
Qf it at last.^ Let it he jour h^aiiies^, aud not a
matter ou J^e by. JEsfp^cially lor p«<hliQ good, atid
jUjBH^ aalvatiou. And; what you caiinoi,idoy,<ii^r-
a^tai, persumie otheit to 4o. Olr# thom food
hooka ;^ddmwthai^ the lueaiia.w^chtira moat
toailiftOMo^.thein.^^^
. JMt Ukdaiatand ^e right terms of ch^wisfa oom-
mhttion ; aspaoi»ll y tho unity of ^ the univertfcl ^
chnrdi, and the uniTenal oommmdon whioh you
■•')
U "
^r
-~?.
L-^fet'
Q
. : \
■■ i.:
r
I i^
nraot hold with aU tho parte, and the diffianafie W
tweea the chw^ a* yiaible and iDyiuhle* ¥ot
waatx^ thiWy how wofiilafe «^ diTinona 1 Bead
«fte» I Cor. xft £pk iv. l^li$. John xira 21~-'ad^
Aolavfir: 31i«L iS^ 1 Cor. i 1(H H. 13. m/d. Bom.
XTii|7« i4ifl^%:i^--4. 1 Thfli*^ ▼. 12, la. Amvx.
30. 1 Co»l sli tOi Tiftoa Ul la Jamea ui CoL i.
4 H^% m Aotff viU^^^ 37. 1 Cor L 2.
l%iU. * il mvLM, 21. Study theae wall
Yob'tt«a|!te^e voildtf aa^ inii|»th and
ky^e^ wittflaU the «h#i8ftl«na in the world. Diviudn ^
la woo^dNli, Attdltefda to deaths 1 Cor. i; 10. Bom.
jtVu 17, 1 f iw^ ▼iiOi Jaaaesiii 14— 18. Abhor
it aa you love the chorch's wel&re, or yoar oWn.
•Tb» wydioah ftom-alKiva ia fiitat |>aie,^d then. peaces
^Ui Ka¥«Viiqp«tat4 whiMi God coiigoinetk >vB ia^
^^eaithljr^aanandi diriliah wiadoni^ which' oaiiseth
hill0K «Air^tig^ and ettife; and eoaftuion, and evwy
wfU wofi^^ l^ieaiMd ai^ tha pea^^
uii^l^J»W»h9^ and 8elf-K»nceitadn^iii
i^l%io4 IMoL^^ ^ OoL u. 18. 1 Ccffi; Tilii 1.'
j^6^ tTiih;ti.5i^ 1 Pet. ▼. 5i Jaoieaiii 1. 17.
If o«fie:'^{roit'of«iMiie yoiur own lyndeistiindlaga,
.your«rad««oiioefitioft8^^4^ giioas miatakea wpl Je-
iight^y(^«i'a6ii|e light ficom heaven; andii^^ ,
. hatiiiig «opp|8|io«i on theireak, yon wiUli)^ tmimly;
anddeapisera of yoor guides, and censorious, deapiaera ^
ofalliiiat d^&om'^ou ; and peiaecutoii of them,
if yota Itt^T^ paweri "^ ^ thiulc allintoletant^
thattajy^yibunbtaaoiaol^s, and your words aa^w.
J'bfg^liiit^attheehttrbh hath always suffered by
censoiio«U|^ unruly piblbssoiB on^e oue hand, (and
O iriiat ^iFiaiona and scandals have they eauaed !)-
as weU aa by the profane and persecutors on the
othflff. Take head of both : and when contentions
mam's TBtri dvnm to VMkvm*
135
are afoot, he quiet and tileii^ isnA n<»i toafopwaid ;
and keep ap a seal for love and peace.
XY. Be fiittkifiil and conaeieiKtiofM l» ail your le-
iitlo^Bph/Vifaidti Golililmdtv. RooLxlii.
1-^7. 1 Pet ii ia-^15. Honoaur mwI ohey y<wr
Wtitiv «iid (ither aapatlots. ^ 4)e«|^(ti6t,iikia le-
aiat Aot govenmient If J^ott iMi'^^tti^^^^^ l^;th«Bti>
])e ho^Ued for fbose Ibu^ wMeh caMa God. to tiinr
^ur pfoikKstQti iAto affltoten r and inetead of amr-
intttingAnd rabeUingagainat thei«,f lafonH yimmUm,
and thin oottimii yoiitaalfii^ M Ckitt urPtiMeaand
paiMoit I wm M»t speald to; Jaal^^^ aspvaatt,
and ohUdren; moat ob^ theiir a«tpeiidrs,v m the
* i^LAKaep op the goveciiii«iit«<of fitod Ia yOttr
&iiiKe%'£xodi xx^ 8-^lli v/ Joriik{»dfwlO; I>»bt.
^pieaettvera of the wteKest >«f ieligi09,ii»k ^he wodd.
fiet not the worid tam Obd^ aMifiett fato« ewatoni-
lay ^fetoaa ibrm. B«ullhaJler^p^taiei^ljiH
bookt to^hito ; talkrtrllh thi^m eerlolliAy aSMml;the
itl^ of ^heir aoula; and iNr^^
|^bliii;lcttTen%;^ ^.
«ing(f agatnet ain^nd liteak In yonc.ofm^Qafise^ he
ei^BiifiiM ^ wiadom, heliiilaiiMaiid pa^Miiea^; and aee
ibab^e lord's day be apaiit in holy pyeiMHration for
):£Y£1 li^ yoar e^^ In hdUnaea
and laboQvioaaieBa» Heh.xiii 5. £xod« xx. & 9. 2
f|ieaB.«L 10^12. 1 Theaa. ir. 7* 1 Timi 1. 18.
FrbTi jfxxl Live not in idleneii f be not ilothfiil
in yonrwork ; whether yon be btmndi o? free, m the
Btreal of yoar brow$ yon mnat eat jwur bread, and
hibonr the aix days, that yon may have to give to
hiM tliat niiedeth. SlothiBlnaaB is aenanaltty aa well
H^,
if.^; '
«
136
mak's tbvi auiDi to BnuTiir.]
lA,
as filfhier siiiM. The body, that is able, most bave^
fit employments as well as the soul -, ofr else body and
soul will fere the worse. But let ajXhe b^ as the
laboiu' «f ft |s»l#fV ^i *iHI ^ Q^ *»^ Jfe^"'
, ^VIIl. PpwYjenot y<«^lv«8 otthebem
m able WW^ »ii«t<w, tQ whmyou UMiy open^
€m m iieewVW ii. 7. o^4 laast of; • My^
ftd ftie^, Wl ir. 9\ 10. mA M »#*»?*«•
their fiee rejpofe, Ptov* xil 1. xv* 5« 10, 81.
Mi^l3,r W't^-ioiiim*!!^^ Hfow blind fti^
pi5riaijj|i« w^ in o?ip own cai^
it t<>](now oittBpelves without |»n able feithful helper I
Tb^rfeit^great mer<q^ when you lore %flatt«r«f,
HWd fi^0^ 4€|fnd your si^. ^ ^ , S<r l^ -]• i .^^^
t Xn^ Fwpaireibr iSM))^^ ^^mr
^iJ., [J. Mill*, vii 4, 5, ^ Cor. ▼. 1, 2. 4.,^ O^i
<irala%^ pr08p^i^ty> nor ;tihe^vour ot mail I ^^f;^
|uBh men proTe |ftW im4 pruel ta ypn, e?eft thfM>« ^
jWboBOiwjwa^ye deservedji^ a|^ bjit
itnf tot jm emmm^
,0iatilS94 would turn their liearte aucjl flar4(^^ mm*^
Wii^^t^mmf i»i* to be 4riv^|i l|K»%the; W^
0(4 ! w|^ *ih» hwB of the woi# Is th^.gi^ci^^
danger of the soul. Be reedy to die, i^n4 y9«»iftW
reedy for vaj t^ing* Ask your hearts af^PW*
y^hiX isjb that, J, shill n^^ «t a dying hoi|fi,#iMi
Mit speedily be got/ofkd^ api^ not ]^ to.^ekiii^
tim^ of^your extremity* <i; .■■ ^.tT^'^ift^l.vtii'^'ivhv^^rt^Kui . ■
XX. Understand the true method of peace of
sonscienee» and judge not of the state of your souls
upon deceitful grounds. As presumptuous hopes do
keep men from conversion,^, and embolden them in
sin : so causeless fears do hinder our love aud praise
VAmV VBUB OUIDB fO HIATIV.
187
blF Cfoa; try 1C^^ <«id they d*-
Btroy otir tfaanMulne8», and our delight in God, and
make tta a htttdeb to oniaiBlTea, and a grieroiM
8ttiin|>]ing-hlo6k to oth^. The ge^enl^gfotinda of
all yoiiT comfort, are, 1. The gracious nature of God,
£3^. 3i!»iy. «. 2.^rheBufflciencyof Chriat, Heh.
¥|f;^20i iHd Bi fhii taNith and tmivtiraaKty of tfto
^inii^'^hich glt^h Christ a^d life to all, if they
Witt «e^ hini^ Jihn it. 43. ffi^ 16. 1 Tim. iv. 10
iiVi Matt: ;pcviii. 19; aO^^TRev. xxii 17. Isa.
]^H liul^. e^ f, Ho that J^^ consetrteth, that
G<^*Bflf Ail^Godi 1^ SifHoti^ at|d 8aiiictifler; is
iiiitetgof li^ ' Btri^lhia iiichidoth^ii i^eettott
ctf tJ^ wortd, fc^e it^ 2e. m IJohttuJlft. Matt,
irl 19— 21. 38. Goliii. 1^2. Eoin^Viii. 1. 13.
Milcl khbwled|o|e, ai|d menib^^ and utterance, and
litfeW iJfectiiMis^ arb all visry^deslnihUi; Bntyott
*ti«f judge ybnir state by none of th^; fbr%h«y
m lill lUicertain : hilt if Odd, attd hbliKeila, and
h^i^m hite the higltcst batimatibn of yotkr]^MMi-
iafjdd|the^t, as heinsr esteemed heat for yon^ 1^
he b^^ked in the choice and resoltitlon of ^r
mm^ ibd that haHlball^, hi^fdre all the^l««ni#eab
fc^rbrldrand he first and chiiiflj^ sbtt^nt ini your
^^d^a^bnMMi is the infiimble proc€ of your
J&haHficatibn. ^ '
?^^13f|rtrtl Ibhg alhd serious stu(jy and exberieiico, I
J^tb baldly cbbnnend these dir«ctiont to thee, as ttie
i^ofGbd; which will ciit in hi^edness. The
Lord resolve and strengthen th6e to obey thetti. ^ ,
■^i
y^
h
«>
•Y
• >
•' f -\
■ -vVM^v
' 1
•;.V ;' .-t)
^'
\
' *
r^ . -
' . • ;
.1
*
«
■' ■
*'
■^
-k
Ik
J
r^';
'iri »
or 1/. BWI.YV liitMILT, >irD • HOW tO QOWtM IT, ASD
^ jKimj Itnf^BttMUl'' mi- B^IrT OF AVL FAMILY , ,> <
t^AUM<.lW«MqDi%»oigiibottrs howdoyon like the
/new IMbuBhicli jfjon liwre l>egiio 1 You have itakeii
homeliiii(xii9lvMi> ftltiBidy wfaiob wm^
butt wJuMb flo y^ifiAd in the pnotitingof them 1 y
^^Att(» 4>^<^t^^^I ^* Ibolisbly long neglected
a neoetaary, noble, joyful life ; and thereby k^ my
time, iad OkaOe myself both: nnskilfol and indisposed
toJli«fpnM«i(Qe«l<|i«; I and that the'thii«> whieh
yo«;)ikfff pivimhed meare high and e^^ceUenti and
d(eiubtfimi.liliMt<^he very sweet to those who baye a
8nilabl(9 plOJUndtdispasttion ; aiid some plOM9«il
'MiiiSkWS> fWil^Jbeginningat but. tiie. ifreatnesa of
^ wQffKia»diihe>great baokwaidneis and stijange-
im^'^ n^y.mind, doth mnch ahate^the sweetii^sa ol
it,iW nmwd^tLlB^, sWftd feaw, and dlfficnltiee. 4nd.
whel^J fefl,l find it hud both to repent arigbt^and
by.^/ailh. t« fly. to s Christ for paidon. And .U,you
'bad not fotewarned me of this temptation^:! shonld
kave^hongbt by thew tronblffs that my case is worse
in point, of (Mse,.ihoagh not of safety, than it was
h^Hm Bat I ioreeee that better things may yet
be lu^ for : and I hope lam in tiie way.
Pv ^keie is your great difficulty, that reqnireth
connselt '^ , ., »
L r S. I find a mreat de al of work*to db in my family ,
',*•
•
to goTom th«m in tho fe«r oflOba^ to do nyr, dniy^i
to ilMm «U| «epeoiiUy to* edfi^ft^ my lifelMreB,F«t^ ;
iUiilY t9 wonhip Ood'among tliim^ thd I Am so im-
'able for it that I Am iMdy to'o^it lOL I pf^y Too
help me wfth jour 9&m%. -
P; My fiwf adTi^ia t<^you[ ia, thafr ytrtHW>lvtt by
Qod's htolp W parCMrUk yoiir dJii^ aa^allatyoa oaito;
and tiiat yiw d0?at^?y<mf ilMiiay ^ Ood^ and take
him fiw *M X^ j^^
' soeiely sanstiftod to hilb, iJoah. xxiy. 15. And I
pia^ y^u k| thesa M^ %yoaf wioliitioii>-i ^
C XT €t<^^j»»t the Italiiiiof yo^^ fiunibr* ^
divliv^iHli^ra^
f e»h ait^the iroild wiUv Ai»d IImm I Aaiid not
i<g(i%iw ^r<Adciiaftd'iwag6iy they
!^iaithat«;
,y:-ur>vi ^n-)-
*
Ifc 'tip y<m detote^oaf 1^^ wSI
hditlieJMeeto^of^it^ B^ #miy^eiriftMM^it^for
flafotr a^ ^lltioa aaliti x)iriL I>b y^ notneed
ai!^ a ptoteotoi' t vAnd oiQ^ yoa hiava ii'balfcflii^f = or
hette? vtike oafe Ibr the w^lGuc^aM idMy ol you
%mm kiff ^ee^ ^ health, paaM, pkolririm,
«iidv8Q6ceM,*y«^
eiWyi dlattespea/tttiq^iletiiee^ ali^ 4r whieh_
ia ^^lae^ ibat ydtn^ mosperit^ ibidl li^ « c^
•iiai«to;yoa'iS«dyo**>^^'^ .' ''J v
fa: Jl holy finaiily iSfSi^MHl !«rtldiiiftrft j a ^dhttreh
of Oodi Wiat a jor iHU i* be^to y<ni; t^
«(thto d«% in thia hope, th«t y<jfu iliSiiU mee* itod
Ite togeth«t Ja heai^en ! to think ^i«t ^ift, ehil-
di^, ikx^ aemota al^ iHonly Ba IdUotr oitiaena,
wttlyott of the heavenly JerOBaleiii ! How pleaa-
. ^4t';ja it to join with one heart ijftd WJ^ in thii
K'M ,
140
MAit^s VBin oimn to mucmt.
•«ry)c0 (i^G^j,, laid in luB cheerAil praises t Row
Jovely wQlVod' 1^ to 6jie another, when each one
h^tfi l&el&i^e 0^ God ! Wha^ ahnndande of I
ih^^ywMiiii thi^ like to Ktt infcin .
iM' ibSi §d^ m W tenfbid tl^
uT «r^?itS!|j.ry^^^-||^^ their irotul i«iae^
, -^i to constaniirteiH Ooa,
^(i^coiiMy'tb'iM^^ As,
"Mlri^cmal iai^e<«ntiep, 8olliniSa»
■ m^mAmm me^fore way anty mnA hii ,
v„,-.. Jmnih .on eartbi »ii4 it » wify iidncli'th»t
xS,fW4^ xxife 13. %enc9 co?ie;i^7
.„ Jl^^^# ia oiie eu^ 1»
m$mMki m^i^^^f^f^ their ichder
age. i^ai^ J a congregation that la happily fed with
the bread of life, may thank God for the endeavonra
of a poor man or woman, who trained n^ a child
f
HAm 'b TBUB QUmi TO BMATPH, 141
'V''
»" .-V
ia'the few of G<|d to bwonw ttiMt holy M«»M
(mbW, 2. itoi ai. »• Though bMBtnjt te found
iu lohoota, godJl«J«p ta «>ft««»«»"»'^-52» 15
,*«*»iou of'owoful P««»«^ ^"^ 'JSa^
■Mnnto «oin» to *« ohrtroh with_u»d«i^ai«
iOTtoiiM« th« iwpto tw«w »n?^^ '■f'^wS'tB''^.
tTOpd. But ^henfcnuHw (s^mo .toWh«n» »«•
SU. audm qnsSSd h«Si,«i«i «<y
titlik* iiB«i»i, U»dM»tuidilig UWto ffl.whit i» •»» j
l^W a 8«jHflce to him^ *^^^%T*
in^gpod i^inii^ a«^a^
dfiS^e the peapH^aw iii|i|$ciWt«^^
,^AUi:ti^eu3iiiol^ and ooiMtoOy^
«,^ and o^eiiv^ it^ i^m J^ ''i^m^
^tm* ol puMic teatiing^ ^^f%.^ ^^f^
6 that aid wdiadatir lip theliewto <^ P^^
to make their f^Uieaaa litUe^huit^^
might not he in the power of w^JS ^^'f;^?*^ ™:
are had, to extinguirfi idigion/or *Mitth godlmes^
^m any land., For,
,J
%
l4i MAH'b TBDl OUIM TO BBAtnff. ,*^ .
7. family teaching, wonliip, and diMipline haire
mimy advUfltag^, which churoheft have npt 1.
TjO^ ^^ri b^t a lew tq teach and. rale, end the
p^ ,^ j^y. . 2. Xhey aw alwaya with you,
iK|. e«n9|9| |he. 3, thpy PT^ Ufld to you bjr re^
■iK
an4 #Wi^ .»???. «?»fi<^f
thuprnM 9?ww!^. fif ^ 1^^ ^w^^l't^f doth fll by
l>w»}#!?#iWff^.^ prevaileth litt,^,w}|h
8. Tou have gieater and neaier oblig^Bon« to
\
dnj^^lq^ Jl^ mpw caw mjjj^e^
ehOiuictttV^n^ ^kan their own parantot fit yj^^
ffy^ for tliem, but fa^h tfcein, ;^ho
i<B«^f: Jt^fp^ aa^^w^ yq^ Jhaii^e the
of,|op Q^|ldim''a^a^ ^P.*?^*
t^ldil^fiJaf^^w^ ill ll(|lijM^i|e4
atiwi^ Wm ^^^ !"Pt k!''!^ P^9<N^^^<>^ r?^^^^^
$. Ipw* o«$|l^ fthf^ n0Q^ i^&elw^ ie^
qu9| j^a|^^h^i$ ge^t rcprnm Ibr what yon wyim^
niynil^ l^fiDBi^^ fbr If
my pio^nU niid letter inetracied mo and govenied
ii)j» in my childl^^ had not been like to have
Uved «p ignovantly and nngodUy as X bate done*'
|iat,*ala8, few puents do their duty ! Man^ take
■i^- ■■
v
If A1l*i TflOl QUID! TO
tti0fe pains ftbout their howee, ai^d cattle, tban they
do about their chUdienVi •fl^i^^^^
P. that I could apeali;*^ wh^t It ' fllrtW^pott
roiy heart to all the >^ ?f JH^*'?^ LIJSSS
behold to tell ihem. that «fa«**^^«??,*^ *iSi.it^^
thiUI beaw aiid ttoM to their own chHdi^ti: G<w h^^
coiiiiftUted their ionls^^i^^^
^at^ftwt to*d«voto^ the^l^od; to <^^^^
of the state of theit souls, thtllr *e<4.of ^**^';™
i^e^y oTrt«lemt*ti<^n;the^a^tojr^^
ofeviriastipglife It«^S!^%^^S^^
th^tth)wr)th mm, loTe itii m^^Mf!*i JJ^,
fromi/temptotion, Satan, and sin, wd to letdtli|»
^Ait alfts, most <if th€^ «««*?t2^ ^frtt
thir, the^ never ^ri^«*y^^?^2i*^^
iittorAl^^ru|)*ibnil, or of ^ ?«f ;Mj^ ^^ 1
ittdlieHnor ot We tri| of a h^ ^^K^?£
^M ^ute ^^^m^
^ye God Aiwl he saved; ^^ ^S!fe!Sl«
.. Stoi Which «• %5;»*:^*S^
t^ibiMty' in the woiid I ^W thole th« w .ij^ntt
and to nefdoct God's iiN)rd, to <^B»ejt^^^^^^
d»y tM^i«e oontont th^ he *^
snorts; instead of leatnhig ^e word of ^t»^«^
Sabtising his holy Vorsl^, that »o hejn«r^^
more y iUiog to do thefcr work, the week fogowlng.
m:
U4
uAxru taOM Qxinm to bbavim.
And it ii«k iWgrMUr tfiioh«ry fnd oru6lty,'lb«i
iC Ibev iSyiiMh^ their bodiet, or turned theni nak«d
ii)t«^, ;t|i6 worid I If an ^emy done thit» it were n<*t
so.rV<^,| ^^ fior lii^ier and mother^ tbui to ncigl«ot,
beireyt «|id, tuii^p thfiir, ebildnei:'* «oul« for ever I
Fc|^tlif^|i^;toapil»,tIiftl ehould loTe tbem u ihm-
B^iif^iuidl^yf th9 ten4ei?Bf ^ ttre of-tfeem I is
^<^WPt WW %fnwtrw4 HtwetniiU pert.f ^
.$, , Ifonf iCi^p^Wt Je \m4' aiid juet : but I And
n^ l)biii|( U^tjl tbe tei^biiig of their obililUfn,
1^1 j^ Ibe icboolQMater.$i^,|t^i jniiii^ltfi
\ Peients, eoboOlmaeteTe, end paetore, bete $H
tb^jjejT,^l4 pprfft t0,4o^|ind no oiH>> troil^ |fOftti
on iirell without the rest But the .. pereiite' h th«
•ndj miiMfl of e|i A# when: ^9 hw^ fehool
is Vk;i^,iebi|^r^to riMi <Mli^be gr«i9n|iffHioh<Kd
to f«i^>|^in m^ a^ ^hinrthe uiiiv^eTiity ,to
te«^|lii^>J^;fqi9noee. If
ahaU omit ineir {Murta, and a boy shall WiiBi^liiotho
uniifenf^il^oj^e l^e osn npsd, yea, or befo^ he hath
le««4|i||l moji^^;^ A soholaiiido j you ibpht he
is Jpi^ip |^a)Ml p^ huiW, OM
iDuilt.4n|t,yf($ «p Muaie the ^iinber« end Another
liuat law it| and snotber frame )t, and then rear it.:
but if the ^vfi be ip4$>^% haw i^l the stcmid aod
thi|!^|iei<jNipe1 J^ imieteir sliojold 4|ld ailhis^HJ^r-
^^ M|4 ho|Uy ednqat^d, tli«t the eliraii^
iiifl^li||f,fi|i|iro^^^ But if a bundled j|>r jpiUjF)
h«f|il(feck||#miii^ aU oast their woph
iip4lln0^f(^niW«r^ ie ^^ ^^vk ymv to be
well w? f Or ii it any prouder if we bayje ungodly
ehmli^ of lOh^irt^^ls Uiii^ no christians^ who
ha^^ miai^eiv Md Ills doctiiiie> and a holy Kfe I
MAll*! THim OVIpl TO HlAVKir.
145
from dotng wlial he otn for tiioli ! If yoVl wfll Mud
your children and Mnrtiit««4friiofant ft d tniiffbdljib
niin^ he miiiit do liia beiL But oh hoW tbOoii m6h •
good might he do, aiid iiow eomfbrUbU ii^biild "HU
oftlling he, if psrvnt* lirbiild but do thifft pflite ! ' '^ '
WJ^Ialk miiOh of ih« httdtieM of th^ !ii^oHd^ M^
ilior^ are no men, itele^j^ had rul^n km ii^lbib,
that do more to mii%«4t'had';^ihih hil tiirilitti^''^^^
famtty gotei-noraE llife^tt^h if;Aliyiaif« thM dbTtfa
initrtm^iita (aaif hw^ytlriieff ilbili) tb h^
aoulii of their faMitliil mt^'Wil'pam. ^d'iUltm
them to hell with greatei^flflttHtilt^ iXui i iito#
cotid-do.' - • ■'^^mi^m^.r
Iffanvoidl forohurch-refoniMt{oii^|fiddmi»^i^^^
tion» Ab yet are l^e t^agdeM (aMmdh mia^
aelveii, and w^l not iiif^ o^ mtlft 'ijiWJ^.'' If
mill wouM tfftir IWtul!ie8/«hd l^iii'M'i'^fr^dii-
Ion of thdr childr^, chvifoh in^d'iiVat^ wbtdd >le
aooii refotitied, #h^ \h^ Were made! W
TBfoHiied^^fthiiliea: • ^^<^ ^■■:lm.\,-M^^^^^^^
8. I pttxffc/k eet me down tuch iti)itir<i(:t{$iis ik^
getberj aa yon ihitik \>hV o«>ncf!rhii#iIl ftly ^3^' to
my ohtldreil ; that I miy do Iny ^rt, «wif, ^^ of
^m portsb, theft ' damiiHiiOft tUiiy' lofot iM^oWiiig to
F. Iv ^iMbotti^ to THisi^l^ i^iti iH^i^^
retidMiiecio^i^od, aiid the^l^ fimd 1»how
ihe^ th^ #6rd of G(Ni;^t^iai'<l]^W^dt|td t^h
them^ to tno# dr do; For ttlr tl^ coit^et]^
iQi«iWce, that the' manner aa well iia thft matier
may itffeeV them, ^y if ^hey are ttseti once t0' jeat
or play with holy ^thing8) they are hardened md
5 a
%
1^.
%J.
p>
m
MAw't wu aoioa to muvni.
undone. Ofken Uke an •ooouqI, botk what they
know and how they are aflfected and reeoWed ; and
What they do, both in theif open and their tecret
Jlraotice. Leave them not oarelfwly to themaelfM,
out narrowly watoh over tbeiOf
II Use all yottr ekm Mid #|^nf <» by wo|d imd
aM to make a holy W* JH>Wf ^ >*»•?'? ^.^^
'Ud: ■
ihe moet honourable, proftUWe, iiii* wd itmu^l
life in the world ; libat ik mi }» their coneUijt die:
light AU your woyk liet^ %i^»Rng ^d \Wm»
pTeaaant to them, and keep thp^^^m w^W
gion at ft burden, or taking fl for a dlMfweful,
needleea, or unpleaf^nt thing. Tp wkKJh•nd^ wa
with, and intermix the eaaieit parte, euoh pis the
icripture history. Natu^ is pleased soonef with
history than with precoipt ; and it sweetly i|isin^a|-
teth • loye of goodiaess into ohiidien's minds. _ v ,
' IIL Xct your conference and carriage tend to *^
just dwrace of sensuality,. Yokp^oii^Mss, pride,
and worldliniss. When Mt <?fW»m««»o[. "^nWiM
their dhildren, do you teU , thip how pri^^ 11 the
devflVs^: teach them to desir^ Uif lowest room,
and to gj^ve place to others. Wh^n p^^n tjell them
of riches, and ^e fcousefi. jmd pwfwiiieiits.^^^^^
toll them ^ thetfeare the de^i^Vpa^ bvjFhich
he stealeth merfs l^esKto frpw God, that (ihey wy,
he doomed. Ifjfheii c^llieirs ps^pw iUj(^ W^ P'
their appetites, do ypw often toll them l^^w
and swinish » t^^ng it is, \o fl*i*ttd m^% ^P*^M
♦ppetito ^ by lesson. ;^4>|bouT ^^ to wsk^^
pride^ sensaality, and worldliness odiOQ^ to Ihew
Hake them often read Luke xii, and xvi. imd xyiiL
aii4 Jamea iv. imd t. and Bom. viii 1 — ^H.
tV« Wisely break them fifom their own wills.
And let thein know that they moat obey and like
■/■' J
•■•'* ■
,»''■ ■■
001
' ■• nil
: .. at
i(Aii*ft rmm
T6 HBAfW.
fiii
v.,
■^
And yoort. Ifoii't own wjUi $n Ui#
of tb« world : atid to Jw gitieii up to
ct to helL T«U theinjKw odioui Mid .
•li^wltttdll^ ilk In tfSr diet let tKem
n6lli«¥e whsfr ttiey lim » mind to, nor yil do not
foiiUl ih^tt ik^ wlkl fliiy loi^e: W ofe^hem to
•tttia t(|> ydilt ohi^ice j^iad leit tiiem hftVe tM ftt
teaA^iy ^icli it llttleiiie, ItiC not loathii^air
•id Mtiier of the OOMMT than 6f ^^ ({ner or the
•weMi^t ao^ A obMopted apMtite, itveng^heu^d
by <^ti«tota,.ie hetdfy OTei^n^e by ^^ ^^* tei^tog
and oooBiei in the world. I^peeiklly nte thetn not
to fl^ng drink V for it ^ one of the greeteet maiee
toj^ath. ^ ' U\' '
tttai^itoiis M jMpliii, <7hildTen> we unfit peitons
to , ftrufs^, '^P'^^ /^^ ^WV^^'"'^ ^ i^^
^rta th^ yottr el^ildren to a temperate anif
he«)ttitC diet, tnke lixi, 84. and keep tem|»ting
tteats, Mi iMoitlty' dirfiikii, from before ttiei^.
1 Bried iiiem np jb oonetani labour, whieh may
n^^M^ m^;w£^y!me^bQt at the UmM
n»eimi^ lecHiatit^ whiwi you illow thetn. 7 '
ilrXetth#'irediMitic^^^ aatetidmote to
tlie health of th^ir bodiea than the ^itmouring of a
cQ^^ted 'hacf : kiii^p jl^ehi fto^li |auiing Ibr monay
ilcftn <^arde.'djk*eb and ilage-pUyt, play^books, Mid
l#a:^bbo|Z Canton talea and billads.
li; li^^i^be at^ b^ and let it be no,
nibre thaia if^ is niiedhll to ibeir health and labour
at wheiiipg to the mowe^/ 7
4. Let tneir appaicelj ^ plain, decent, ^d warm,
bi>t liot gawdy, neith er ttfoh at uaeth to ti gni f y
|nride, or to tem^ ^keome to it^
i.^
'■ih
148
MAir'^ TBtti auntt to RBAnof^
5^ Be 8018 wlmn they grow towaida ripeneaB,
that you keep them from opportmiily^ nefiroeea, or
fiimUi^y with,tewai#^»g pwwi^of »fi^iO^^Xf^
gp(Kl.TK)m|iaj;iy,.ft»4 kjwp J^^es^ a^ mwol^ ^ pebble
game, to talk filthily, to swear, to mock «t -gW*-
l«t me company of sober pioUs chil4^^:^^^^r-
^
wisdom i'mj^M'iidt^ib^fl^
shaU'piiidacd ^lefaij^ t^^otid Wnot so staMi^^ tci
ihem&ibtfll tem]^ th^1b» haf« no 1^
flei»nMlh f to eoi^piM 'Btit tet thMn peti^
th^^Mfid^ feedildga ttf nllr«n1^^«n£l^ that ii]ldeed 1^
are dear to y^^ iu^d 't^^^^l^ a^d
fSVTwnviiiifa^ noti for any end
DTifiamoiiBi^yofiriiwn, J^ them famiUarlf
Ibe rwHton^e^idt which ti^eyi^M^l^f^ to^he pii^judiQ^d
agamsir 1 Mt km and r^n^ mnat be the m«Mis of
mo^i-jofutiie.^g0<«d.;thittr'yonido thiem* '.i n ^hii Ih-, U-.ii: \
.J ytIL Ke^p*in^eeial?^«loh n^^
,«p»ift^y.agwnstfeom talk* and |yi«igii for dange^
onsjcqnmiiiionsdo qal(>k)y^hil ^ obtain^ckwiinion.
; IX. OPeaiot them h^ly to lvalue tim<< ; teU, th^m
the #l«cioiisnii$8 of it vl^ reason of thie. shortness
of man's lifo, the greatness of his work; tod how
eternity dependeth on thesff uncertain moments.
, labour to m^e time-lvastMi^ odious to them. And
•/
^'P>
.*
-JflL
MAK^B TKQl OUIPI fO ^lULYlir.
14*
Bet death still bef<# their eyes : and ask them often
whether they are ready to die. * *,'' >f •}'{ ^V .
X. I^t correction be wisely lased, as they need
it.; neither so seventy «• to mak^ them dislike yon, .
nor so little as to leaye them in aeouriieqf sin antt
(^Bobeditoce. XiOtlt b^ ianvays in 16ve ; ancl mm
for isfn i|gatQst €k)d; than . any worldly mAfcters:
and «ho# them ^riptnre^igainit the sinj and fo^ Ihe
coi^Mietiaa. ' ' - ' •' '•
' KX! 1^^ earnestly iur theii; and^^mmit th^
by faith to Ohr^t. as the! only Saviour, a^tl^tir
^ xn. Go b«j^tiiem%i^
and let your practice tejt thofl^,^Y)«| y^i^^ jjifo
them be, spiicif^ iiv repnMnti^J^^ del^htp-,
fjUj and living in the joyfiil hopM^ i|f hfi^en., ,;:\ , -..
' . laiL Choose sochltnide «Mij9aUinft Ipr them, iis
have least daagerons templtotlonsi and an itend mmt
to the ij^viug of their 9on!i^tMMltil)^«M^ tliemimost
u^elhl in the iH|M» and 110^ thciM^^^ to
the ease^ th«ff|pi, or iiNnl^
These are the counsels which I eoiaieetly vreeom-
D3||nd toyou in tki% im^^rtant wovk^ IBiit you'must
Imow that your childi«n*» souls are in ptacieitts^ and
the diffi^rencie between Ihe good innd boid scf great,
that all this must not seem too mueh trouble to ^ke
for It. But 4ts you would luive miai^lieie hold on in
the labour of 4heir plaoe^ so must you in yours, as
knonrtnil^ that a dumb and idle p4ient is no more
exc'ilsable than an unfftlthful> damb, and idl»miffis-
t^; the Lord give you skill, and will, and diligence
to practice all : for I take the due education of chil-
dren to be one of the most ueedful and moat excel-
(ei^t worin in the world, spec&iall^ for motheia^
•J
■A
ff
■r-
f
« ,1 -
■•<5
-#•
I*
150
^.
M A^S TBUl OmDI TO HlAVnf.
^V ^ P^y Von ii^t tell me my duly to my wife,
imd her9 to me.
P. I. The eommon duty of hoiANUid and wife, is
1. Enliwly tolove each other, Eph. v. 25—38. Col
iii 19. and thetcffore it is most important to choose
one that is tndy loTely, and to proceed in the choice
with fi^esit delihanition : wid avoid all t^ngs that
tend to qnenoh your love. ^ ^?. -? ^vv
" * .^^-^* together and ei^oyiBacfc otl^ and
foithfuly join as helpera In the education of
theii^ children, the government of the family, and the
management of ti|^ worldly business.
, ^. £»peeiaUyi^i^ helpers of each other's^ ai^va-
tionj to atif tip eaoh other to faith, love, obedience,
and good works ; to warn and help each other against
sin, and all temptations ; tojoin inGod's wois|iip in
the family and in private ; to prepare each other for
the approach of death, and comfort each other in
the hmtee of 1 fb'elemal.
4. To avpicil all dissensions, and to bear with tho^e
infirmities in eaelt Other which you cannot ^jure ; io
assuage and not provoke uiiruly passions: and in
lan^f^ thi%3 to pliease eacb other. ^^^^^^^^ V C^
5. To kee|> coiyugal chastity and fidelity ; and to
atoid 1^1 mMolj and imuujdest carriage wi^ any
<!^«^»,fJMO^ «^y «tir up jiealonsy : and yet to avoid
mjealbitsy, whiitih is uiyust "J^
6. To hdlp ohe anoih^r to bear their bnrdens, and
wiiot by impatience to make them greater. In poverty,
ctosste, sii^uess, dangers, to comfort and support
,eachotherf ^d to be deli|[htful companions; in
holy love and heavenly hopes and duties, whefi all
other TSutward comforts fiiil
8. ir. What are the special duties of the husbuidt;
?. They^ are, |. To ^xercise lovo aiTd authority
^
"S,
man's TIIOB OOlDB TO .JOBAWN,
r
151
o
^■.
C4
together (never separated) to his wife. 2. To be the
chief teachei and governor of the family, and pro-
vider lor ite maintenance. 3. To excel the wife in
)i|k»w)egiB i^d patience, 1 Pet. iii, 7. and to be her
tetoher and guide in the matters of God, .and to be
the chief in hearing infirmities and trials. 4. To
keep up the wife's authority ajud lionor in the family
Over inferiors. -,', - ;» ^ /
S. III. What are the special duties of thewivesf
4?# P. Tbe duties of wives are, l,,Tim. i).,ll, 12,
jgech. xii. H. 1 Pet. iii: 1. Gol. iii. 18. Eph. ▼.
J^. 24. Tit. 15. 4, 6. 1 Cor. vii: 16. . i: To ^xcel
m love. 2. To hie ^dient to their husbiMii48, and
loiaiiples therein to the rest of the faniily. 3. ^\i)Qr
m.i^yely to learn of tWr husbands. (Jthat can )^h
' lhei|,) and not to be self conceited,^ talkj^ve of ii^-
periona 4. To siibdyii^ thdr pa68ioB|^||^yi thejr
own: ic^es and« wills, and not to^^ppfc, ; theu
husbancb to Batisfy their humours ajrid vain aesdvei,
lit pride, excess, revenge, or tiny evil ; nor to rob
€k)d^and thii poor, by a proud ai)d wasteful hum^.
i. Ti) govern their tongues, that their words maybe
few, and gi^ve, and sober ; and to abhor a runniog
and % scolding tongue. 6. To be content^ 'lix eyery
' condit^iii, axid not to tormc^|it their husband? J^
themselves with impatient muinnurings* 7> Toi^void
the'childish vanity of gaudy uppareV and following
Vfin fashions of the proudeSr sort ; and to abhor their
>iee thftt waste precioua tiii^'e in curious and.teiiSioiiB
dr^^fliy^gs, gosaipings, vieit8j.«nd feasts* 8. To, Mp
^'j9ie maintenance of the family, by frugajyi^, and:
by thiiir proper carQ»and labour. 9. Kot to 4ifi3>ose
of their husband's estate^ without his con^tijt or a|^
probiftion. lO.^Abofeall to be constant he)|pe|8 ol^
^e holy educi^tion of their child|en. For tliis la
' ^ " ■" ^ ■ .r^. ',■: ■ .' .' ,•
^l
.V'
MiV*^ tlMJB Ollipi to HJ^^BBT;
the xnoet eminent service that women citn do in the^
iforld ; and it is so great,* that they have na cause,
to ji^iid^ at God/for the lowness of theSr plaee and
gilto; for mean gifts with wisdnm andj^odlinesamay
KiMrVie tii^lp^ to c>hi)4ren. The niother is sj^ ^Ih ^
them, and they are still under her eye j hl# We *
ttil^ chi)»ily' WoA t6#ardS theit sSlvationr Shfe vhst .
be daily tbaehin^lh^ifi to know 6od, and sp^Ki^^
^ th^in I6>if li^itiess atfd'agdbftt Sifi, and tenifndlngiv^
tih^ df ih^'^iMd t4 edme, awl teaching t&ittitit^ '
1^' 0od]y ttiothers may edi^ciit^ ehildi^' fbr
liaiitf^rac^^ taiioiistry, and all public seWici^^ by
liiMbiiliM^ to that It^lkest and h<^y di^poiritioii; ^
n^< Is- thfe dhfisff thing' necejBsary in 'dveyy relirtio^
tiiS^lty ^nibion goisd 5 atid so thi^ niSy becdiiAeeHief
iiiStil«^Mim« 1^1^ the i^rmaUoii^^^^^^^a^^ ivelfat^* of
itfi^fes^liiditii^gdomtiyaiid ^^^ wortd. [-m^^m,,,
< S.-t^^i' ybii f dl me also the dwty of ielifWiih;:-
>^P;^#du«jrW dliildren t6 their pWisnfS i«, Bphl
Vii ii-ixa; ^^ cm- m m pwv; 1 8, 9. siiii i^ awdii;
^.WWhmVmi deariy^ *ttcttdb«'tha^fttlfiir
ata lluJt%v«;yi^^(i^/^hi£h'1^^
2. To iearii i)f^ i^eirt submiSsiV
llbil^ftiS^driititattit^iii 9. To dbeflfaty dll^tly
mWtill^kAlft^^i and Oiat m isoiimtiu^ e^^S
In dM^ie Id Qbd. 4. T<iholior theitiiii thoti^htfi
ia^ wiMl^ ind aeii^s^den. ix, 22, 2t^^
iT^'aid d^^reid Ml «p^|^^ i^&bdhoNdv
mhokimi^^ {(rTi}b«^ilteiit^^t^their|^[iii^
itSkfkmik llid;piol»il«i^ isnd williiig 1^^^^
Sti<ihrM)ki^#<dtDJ^<^mi^^ coiiraikid tifiy:
6.^:tiW pilii^t^'the i^proo!^ and eorrei^idiisbf ,
tte^ pioilit^ int to donfiees their fitultt #itb
bmnftie pgnitttice and amend. 7. To use such com-
piia^ as their pMwnts command them, and- not to
i.
-■ ^1 ■ . ■
,:'<'' ■ -■
■ ;;;■/?.■
"■ . V
: "■■'^
;■■ *■'
'■' .
u
' V
i
,.-
w
-"1-
\
man's TRUI OUIDB Tq HIAYIll*
155
/v
*:
run iato t^ co'i^pany of vain and tempting persons.'
8. To be coDtent with such a calling as their parents
ohoose lor th^jQH,; H^^^i^elieye their pat^nts^ if i^<lf
>, 3p, I, to, rxile them (inith iSiish gentleni^
op^qgUj; feijkpiw d^^ %h. vUi:d.uJ3<4fJli^. Ji
|i|id( yqi with siufh attMiprit^> aa th^^ be ;W)t_
encop«gec( tp eontempt. 21. To restn^in J^em Ieqiii
^inniagrajpunst Qoclr 3. to inatniot Ih^oi u^ ^l\«
4ootrii^^ ot salyation, iind pray, witli them, and^ g<»
||ejfifii;a^t)l)fiin;|l^ the ejuuijii^e #« f^l^r hdy;,li?^^^^
1 i» to }c0ep thim firom o?il wmpWMfi *P4 i^ffllftWr .
>ipi^, fii4 Qpp9rtiU|iiUes of pkinnipg. 5. .."l^it^i^tlfieQi
«pon> pijQiper li^^r^ :, ta , ieep ^ici i<He 9erviip^89^€|^,
lior yet toi over Iphopr ; tlieni tof the uyi^y of jW^if
he^tl^|?pr (^nopfkn^MpiVi l^liy nal#wfa| fi^iig.. > 0%
tp;pnm4ci thei|A #ufiN|(jtt.»fla4ip^
some a^d t»eet ibri^theoi; ; >n4 ^f^xWi ^^^^ W^^At
wltgp^ Ji d)ie to Abeib l)y proniise 4>|r jdm^ert 7..
fcauS^f^i m^etll^MlWOted^^ JQi rllSftllia ( i l
;:,3^ Whiit^slliiiiity M^f^
., ^^/tQ;!;^«^iarii^d i^i^x^i^^ 1
m ,ilA^ |a^4 J^i^t Monging
bQmmM|d;i r jj^t^ii 18, ■ tit*. %j^ a %.
' to^ %?cHii| M W<wi» au4 <wn^g«j wiiich saTOSi^^
li^nquff.cfii^tempt 01? di^b^di^oe. ^AMW^^Sm^
psyrfcifqi fOi ^e J^^r wbiaK tW ai)4^ilM<f^fip'Jl
TequiMd (»f theim and'^feai^ wiihont gnidi^ j ptnd
to be aa iaithfui behind their miN^er^ bapji^ ai| b^
fore lua face. 3. To be trusty ui w<^d and'^^Q^ ;
to'abhoc lying ml dec^t ; not to yi^tsm. thflir
#
'r
•3 I
'(
tek ii|i buying W
lib; but betil
V tokiiig
Ink against'
"^ifty' and cateful for
it were their own/ 4. Not'
Kme^ dot todeiire^
^M^ 5. To ba tn(
t&eir masters, thipn.
%
« iV
Hdiirnmt'' at th^milQQess of food ^at is whole-
of fulness, ease, and idle-
refill to do their duty to
__^ ^ ^heir masters °8haU use them.
Becaine silt U woftii^ lli^ a^fferiifg. 6/ Not to-'re-
yid the seoreto of till^lMily abroad, to strangers or
akghbonts. t Tlifihliifty to receive instruclaon,
lk«a to4earn Qod% w<^^^ a^^ observe the JiOrd's
JWSfi and seriously vjoitiml^^^^ and private wor-
j^tMlig of €h>d. 8. Patiently to bear rejproof and
Sa# cbrreetion,' Mid to confess their faults, and
$iiiM^ 9/1\)iVrajr ijiijy fot& blearing 'on the
^mil:^, and on their i^abours, and on themseHes.
la And. to do ali thi^i^ true obedience to God,
ttCpedttlig thoir r^Wari lilbm hini. f
8. Now you hftve gone so far, tell us ottr dtitj^'to
our nwghboiirs. •»
P.Jgfur 4uty toj^ nftighb|pr« in love
«bd jptice S 1* To Iwli hem as yours^lf.^ 2. To
do as you wotold be djHBy ; for fhioh the six 1|tit
T|fule. Your love must t>e
^eii souls. ^furthering their
th^m to hear G^'a word,
s, giving them seasoilfible,
^iqns ; and by the exam-
.life. ^.Towards thei?:
ithe good you can ; an
^
\K
CO
udments
siaed, l.Tb
ion, by d
M{^ng them to
i^ise, and serious k
pU of a holyiibla
Ibddie^, by ddin| them
dQiHg them no wrong, nor speaking evil of them,
iio)r nrovokkig o^ scandalizing them ; but patiently
bearing and forgignff iuj uries ironi them. <».
S. And »^t|tJfcr duty >fgubj e g te ^ to m a gi a- r^ j, i>
tEitea^t
if-
ltAM*8 TBUB QUIDS TO BlAVpff.
m
'.aJtL-
\ ,.^<
,j^ t. 1. To revdrentte and honoar them at tlie pffl-
*&6T8 of God, and speak not cjtishonourably of them.
2. To pay them due tribute, and to protect them to ;
Jrour power in your place. . d. To obey them in all
awful things, which it belongeth to their seTeial
powers places, and offices to command, Bprn* ziii-
1 — 7. 4i To proYoke othera to the samd obedience.
0, To avoid all couiqpiracies, seditions, treasooSf and
rebellions, and resistance of. the higher powers, Tit
iii. 1^ 2., 1 Tim* ii. 2, and patiently to suffer where/
God forbiddeth us to obey. C To apprpTA. and
further the execution of true justice. 7^ To detect
' and resist all treasons, conspiracies, and rebeUio^8 in
others. 8. To do all this for conscience aalpe^ in
obedience to Gt>d, and for the common good.
^ Must I not obey all the laws i|nd commands
of rulers? : t*. ., ;. J » (mV-;"-:'.;,..j;;,j(P^,u-->J^V^: .
E No; you must obey hoye'wluen <k)i^ '
you auy thing which God forbiddeth ; or yr^wh for-
bid you any thing which is at that tim%^^ j^l^Mse
your duty by God*s command.
* ,^,8. Will you next hiy me down distinct 4itections
.&W to spend every day in mjr family, and by jny-
T.% wfll ndt W you upon too tnuch, nor upon
anjr 'nnneAssaiy*a8fc, less I hinder you, whUe I
milii to helfi^ ypu. 1. LetthetiiD-e of your sleep be
jiftilnuchisnly as health .requfrelhy ProV*vi %l^r
for p^oiJis tipe is Qol'to be wflstea in annecefl^^
2. let^r.^^y^'beM^^ that
your waking ihd^t may mij^e out towards him,
Psa. cxxx'S. 18. lift up a thankful heart for your
nighVs 1^ unto.l^m; an^-^ink what a blessed
i^t you ifhftP Hy^ in the pyesence of hia gloiy ;
7
/
I -r'i
^ I
\ li
•r^"
v
MAhV TBUl OUIDI TO BlAVMI.
156
and boirgteit a privilege il ieMd lie iH W» love,
and under hie protection j *nd if you have eompAay,
■peak Oieee thought to others.^ .-^
X^oiokly dwe. you; and uee S? ;"* •Jf^.
ihaOU iteel your time, IJP^,^ ^^u^ W
iickiiiiie pr ftthbr neceeeity yeke It^Jong* either let
oi» of yiw <Aikiien md • ch«P*te^ youUU^u^
ttre lidy ; ttr M eome euiUbhi meditaUon or ^e-
.notttee tike up the-liune.. ui .''>-:. i^:^;-^ i^''Ii-iliK
4* Po l«eiea% to piijret by^ Jddt^^
Ji 6. Lei fianii^ ^owhip >>• >«ff ?! ^^ * ^
tmrtess eott^extwoiJdiiJKiy neceteity hpi^r it^ •t the
^.i,'t'
>to!i%'
moe*isonvementihou««f*l»day. , ^_, _ .
6. Do aU your hu«Mi asthe iroik of God,^we
iihan youE owii ; imd do nothiag but what it ifthie
imjik that you ahould do ; %m ybu may ^pdrtj&on?
?^hiii bbth protectidii wd leirard! aiid oAeni i»new
your devotion of youraeU ind lOl j^ buwaeaB to
Mm. and four «ctwa i^itttidia^ici pieaw ahd jgton^
7. HigUy value aU \yout tipie^ and Mlo^jrour
Jihkmia irith coneiiwit #i^ helittving mitis
tmifcnef your eei^rieft^i pod^8ix days^B^^
lEoor, and do aU «iak|ri>u have to do^ I
the rmh of ebul^ b6dy#d ertaite^^^^^ | ^v^
a Bo irett aoq^ttfli wtth ydnr epecial c<feih^
tidiMi «nd the apediali temptatfoae <*f everjr day > jqM
iiBTOi^iniHniat y«>ar wateh egainat U^ ^?f
», If v.y^ labour alone, ta|to in su^ieiBaacjnaWe
^bodittttlMia as you need and your buainw* vriU p6^
mitj hiitmrii it to good i?oufeiMioe^|^
eompany. Kot eo aa t6 tttink and t«lFt>f «<>^itt^
alae, to turn aUto weariue s a or aff e ct e d fonniaity n
but at seasonable times, aiid in a sehous «ipm
■*«•■ : ■ Jsj
1 ,
' t ■
TRini OuIDB TO
tfc
And talk not of siual^ mattera, .bat of h«art and
of heftT«n aflfaiM."'-" ■^.■■' ■-:'■/*■' .^^■■■■;--d;:'v.lM^ Um:,-
10. CraTe God's blearing upon yoar food, andfe-
tom him thanks fbr it: receiTo it, jlort cjiiieily to
piflile JWM appetitd, bat to stretigtbeni jon atf j»a
4en«titOf €kKi, for your doty ; and -for qoality and
qnalitiby ayoid 4«aK-t>leamng oniiositgr attd ekcasv—
Ptor. xxii ^ir 6^atili toiiks ]iiuii liealth soiA taam,
and not youv^ppetite, the nMdnniii^ of boih^ Write
ov«r your table, << Behold, this Mgh^ inkimty of
Sodom ;^ pride, folnesl 'of bread, JH^abaiidanoB of
idleness was in her; nfiitl^ar^d shb itirlsngthen the
band «f tiie^pidor andneedy*-4Eidi. XTi 4». And,
** Theie was a certaih lidi man^ itho wsa olothed in
porple and fine hnen, and &red snmptkiouily every
day.-^SioH^ remembei^ that thou in thy Hi%tima le-
cehredst thy; gp^ ihings.^ &c.---Loko x?fc Iti «5.
** Make no piOTJsibttJMrth ^jhfct o ftiipil the Inits
(Of dwarpfc) thereof ' WRoms^lBSt*. ^^ ^i > » ^^^? » Jf^^
1 H'.t\, f At evaiiipg Drotarn' to ypm £ood,'and to (M's
wonhip in yonr fomily, and in secret, as was dirsotod
you to'tbe iioming^^^ '^^v,^--;, -^Ui.. :h.;i>v>v '{■ ; o di; "' ■.
\% Atiii^lonlL^back'hdfr^drliive(%^
day ' $/liot to waste tiihe in wittiiig^ down all ainar m|id
m«nM which are Winaiy^-t^fbr: the samo eoia&ing
daily to be repeated. wiirtnirn all to^fertaialfky-^but
to^iiavb a spedal thaidtfi^lMssl!^^!^
and a8|>e«ial fej^ntanoeffor giliatof^^aggti^M^ "
yei, fbraftHJiatyou loroamber A^^^^^^
^ i^j:h>mi^jfimmmt vip^^i^^ anil ftj&,7wliieTe
ha^Udlli liilkiBcr b^bka yoorseH'ta t«ii. #i
iiion and delight
tion ^"^/f-^^^JSff^^^
%,^m%}^n^t^ ^!ix^ worship? twice a
piajillbn ti^^'l^w I must perform it
>/'
■■-,.■ ,■» ■ ■ -• A
ft
h
•*.'#•,
■#■'' •^-
168
dl your f«nay tog.th« ttat cm. «<»»„•. ^'"J'V
nod', unitance »nd aeamUaM. 2. Thfi ma »
,^1 good book, or «U» bid thwa ««»»^^'2^
ifkithfal
fervent prayer eall on God throagfe J«po«l^^ ™
bis Spint, and bo at evening. ^^^m ^^
S. Have you any more conn»el for me, foi|^gooa
^ o liave you »ujr uiw»«» '
Vi#^'order o^my family J
V ^ A 4 fVi^iim* T will
#.
%. VC^ritthirf«meI^«daiiomoiBbaitt-*|
2N.t(*.g«ii»k yo" worldly ba«ii.eM,tbat It «*,
v^ outS Iife«id»»iou»«. of boly dob.* Atajta
mMt fcmiliwi in «" "odd, th» worid » J1«»«*WW
hi^ 5jX«»f J though yet ,ou,.«U««««f' *«
"-^.TCow t-is ; but the \m oojafort yo« l^
h;^ iid th, h«d.i thi. worid «rtb you. ^*fj
SSSol •houM yo* be in r«-om to «Mk« "f^'^ "
/a. Po eU thi* yoii««nto kwp «P » '""SSSd
fa^y the joy of beU«»ii.R«»4^^^^
have muA in it of thtriw pifMg ^,V^,„„^
». Y ou thtt *»*» fa n ne t . Mad at ^ Jff. ' y*^
4a *• h»g winter nighta, «•*•««>* l^*"* "^
^TfrU^'f^^^r
-MAll't TBUI aUlDH TO BBAVIH.
tit
to them while they aw with you— Deut. x?ii. 1* j
A A viii. 38, 30. I will Dot diMourage your own
eswrUtious: but few haibandmen can divcouwe so
profitably, to clowly, aoundly, and eearohingiy ••
maoy aubh hooka wul do, if you choojM aright. But
ii^oi«(of tUa in the iHNcI QOBferance.
-'^ /
/i V'j
»fi
.•^t^^\.'.ui] V)*. .'>in 'fVt tK,iiifO^-»lU\i\ 7»
/;-U <
-■^'
1^
V
piOW 'M SPElfP THB IiOftD'fl ^AT IN OHRIBTIAN
■ :iN sii^Ml^uTi^* . ■•**:^' '^^''
• PAt7i» Wekotn^ i^pboiir ; how goea mattan
between you and your lamily t yea, and your Ood 1
BauIi. O Mtj yott hiivo tet me a great deal of
workv whloh iby^oMeioBea telleth me is good and
iiaoeiM»ry^ and b^ttit ihan any die thai I can B|>end
liiy tiof^ini ' Bnt my haail ia bad and ba /* ^^aid;
andU ia liot ao aooii Ibamt aa heaid, nor au aoon
donraaleMiik 'JUid y#t llWi^ to you for more j
Sr i iM f«iolv«d tO'lAt«<}^ heaven for my
» and tiieraf<n« to be true to the eorenant I have
aia!de|^I4eilrir yoQ^ow to inatmot me about the
fight^bii#fybnol«lteI^oid'adtt^ 4
:^^l i^ j|iMra^ which you must take
.are theaei^^'v'^'^'y ''M%o\^f^^ -"' > . ■ '
1; Thit the chief use of the day ia for tfie public
woniyp]^ Of God/ our Creator and Kedeemeri
-■1
^■ ;■ ^i
MJOI'S TRUI OUIDB TO HVAVBN.
; AcU ii. 4yL^ And thewjfoie, that whi^h i« publlo .
Is to be pi3|iijt«4 bfforo «U that i« ttwre private. |
2. That tbe chief work which it is t^ be spenVm*
is learning lh» 4(w(rine of ihe gospej/and pBaWg
and giving thfK^ks to our heatenlj Fathir, oor K^
deemer and Sano^^er. li^e test opmuth niidcf jtjbls.
.__ 1 8. Tbfiifl^ the manner of jtt and the l\ramt df
<4f our hearty, \ jhotiM be h<^]y ^oy, and giratiti^e, ^d
love, stiniid up by the exeretse of faith a|i4 bope ;
and it ahpi^d be (ipent as a day of thanksgiving fot
the gi«ati|Btiner<iy. , , . .
a Koi«, nBlD^e dpwn iilliny dnty in its oidef,
; R I. Make dne preparatio|is fpr the day before-
hand. LetyPWf^x days' labour be no despamed
that it may ;M0 hinder ypa ; onf^i off ^orl^ly
thoughts, ai>d feot^m^ ^he last Void's d^yV^Jf'
strnolious ; and r»p#u| of all your ^ ^ |he Wi»k
past; and goin sciiiiioii to joujt rest , -
2. Let your ftnt fhonghts ^ suitable to. th« diy.
Remember pvi^i joy the ifeurrection of youf Ikvlour;
whioh bqpia iho triumpbant glorious state, as you
awake in, tb(); baaing o^ this bolvday; and lei
your heiijt bjSjWL^ thjnk that a day of the Lord
i8 0onie,.y ;,;. " ^;Vw-.-v^' , ,
9. Bii<^ fi^ty ai early on that m as on yoitr
labourtiM|,4ayji;,aiid tjifpk not that swinish sloth U
your hoi^ is^PI^ , -/ I
4. X^ y^ur 4^BS<i&g time t» and sp^j^
afoiesaid, in ' heii^ f^ ehapter read, or In gofM
thoni^tl or. ipltsMe spMoh to ihose about you.
5. If JL0U4Wi» IPP fiipt to secret pray«. -^* 1«*
sarvii^ ,4fm^b tliehr necessary busum about
__, iM & l|i4 not after in ttieir way. .
6. Tben oali yo or servants to fa mily worjah^ yand
if yof call h»ve lime, without coming too lato to tha
■rfT .Tffllw »miw :t\-^ -rt" ■
mak's trvi ouidb to biatA
1M
i»ni»bly, ffd the SoripUm, ringt pMam of pnOae,
And dill dn Qod with Jojrftil thaiilD^gltiiif for our
radtniplioii tnd tl^ hopeA of gloiy ; or so uuoh of
0$m^joncan dd. Btti do ilFwi^li imiootfiMt luid
l|j^trii|;iiid leli yoot iwviiiti and ohUdMn whtiil
tt IbiA' ^^7 go to d9 M tlM cln^
t Clo tothtbiiii&i^tf 9^^ and let
noM %# AbMBt tiiAl Mil go. Totir diit| thore I
tiiiiliikfiryon bf iti^ ^ ^ ;
E All«r7biir ntQm, nrhlU dtoHftr k iliwtMurifig»
itm teMoniibb time for seerai pniyer or HfMiteHon
00 Ib^ gittlil btifiiiif* of iho dsy, mid to odorid^ <lf
f'wliiilfirdii hMtd iti ptiblie.
% I^ your ilniA tl meal b> Hii W iid iritb lome
okttMil montkBi of tlio oMiotii of o«r B^laaner, or
ilbal it anitiaib to «h# bteNM i«d thi dqr.^
to. Ater dtiii^. If tllM bftbMs Q^jour family
togitbar and aiiig a pMtm ^ |talie: aa^
to ioimW wbat waa lafd|it 4m«^
ilTlWlaba tb«tt l«i3Mii;titt^tott^
^ 1(1i4» 1^ do^a limna, isaU IIMnp^
^ ^ eif^ 6«d> padatoMa ittl^ai^^iaiiea
ChtiMiliiig a^lmi of t*Mi^ tWt 'MJiMit
iba aanson^or cAnaa it to bf iipa«M.iKH( Mt^^
biiftae%iiil>aai^iiiii#^tM. WtfjWielraw
no (5B>r one tiliiii£b to ^ ju^^, md
HMMlr an Iwnr to^tbiim in aoma mMk and liraly
boSc!^ iiid<9il^dawiaipf^y«f iiid>^
aii^att'wilh iMloiianeaa, lOaisi^ attd jcgr.
18. S«lw«aii HMfM att|»)^ boitil ydil i^i# ineh
mim akd Mri^to iir #« poMib^ M tpiirad,
bMb tbiMtrea to aaoia^ Mycr and laWtottoii.
14. At'tiippar do aa bafoniiaid «t tftnaar; atill
wm a ttbai thai tbowgh it b e a d a y of t h<
y6i iiol of aanauality, gtuttohy or axeaaa.
6
'm-
■■»:
O
ii
— .,,.„,-S4
. ♦■
o
*-i .
":v
fr
y
16S ]iAir% TBitm erniDB vo iiATBiir. -^
15. Wheii^ey have slippea, exAmihe jQorohil*
ilren and s^rvatiU \rhat tKey have lei^iii that dajf^,
' unlee^ jbfi ^(ipoiirt an hour on the week-da^ for it ;
and ck> fbt H(^ Then sing a paaliBl i6f
pnusei and so '^ooiiit^de With' prayer and thaytk^giv-
* ing y cateahising tnnst . not he neglet^ted ; but \i f oti
can do nii^t' bfit oii week-days qjr holidays, it; )viU
, be best, that it take^ndi up the Xbrd'^day; wh||(il^
•^' for, holypraise. ':- '''" ■£"■'- : ': . • I, ' : •■■■ '' ■• ^'^ ^: :':
- ^i 161 Wien you gd tet^jrest revieir bnefly th^spedal
occurrence dJ' tKa dWTi Rgwnt .bf ^linjjfs ; :g^
thanks for mercies ; and comfoctablydomiM)^ yotit^
self to rest, as trusting in the p^tecti^n diyti^
gracious €kid'* jaoiid So 1st your last^0u|hts ba smm
as are meet to sht^tup such » koljNNayj^ ;^^
These dii^tions ai^S^ given'i^pieaid 1^^ bni'
" (^ I happy jrbn if you SinciBrely pracltisa t^m I ' \ :
' 'SC I pray you n^;!|t instruct ms how to woiismp
God in public : an^ fliMt hdw 1 may heatr ' #itS
* ■ ^\
$^ I. !Se caiiM to underiataiid^^ what y&ii ha«^
Fot this 'end you should read^tne BcripfuMMi and
go^'bd^s to ^^ atisiid
when you l^tiitt, ^Sp^jluly parking the ^oddne,
, dto^ a^ - dnft df the pirteaciher. * kMtSlixtmti^
yjQU should mi^ditate upon what you .have heard
asking others ^o f^re bettor instructed than your-
S^ the Bei^id^|iiii^f^.3^ CFf^ and pralying
to God to make.c^s^i^&atdver seems dark and un-
.certain. ' '■•aiir. •/ ■^■' '-'i^-fC A
11. TdH j^tfPPM duly affecttfl^llllflrlMit ydu
h<^. Bemamliji^ii^ whom: yon hata to do, and
of hoff gteal impmn^ the ^busuies #^whicb you
ax«:4poii. <Oo to the -housd o€ God as one that-^
^«M|||^m>^ig to heir a maesage ftfith. heaven ooboanung
»
*2^<
\ W» tM» «»ii« f^^^ ^4di
tfma of , worti^p ^ a piS^iouft ^)||a9^ >f^*^J\ ^^^
/ '»itnl may. {(?ow/m mtee^^iMKa MQW^^ and yo#
^ ing J3pl4t f and wlbi^ yott oom^ JitMSH^ jib will be a
'1?(?lp to yojti if-ycw, p«^li ^e |#M)|i1i|a o% m^ /
lit You. Hiu«t praotiaa whalj^you ^i^r} wW tha* ^
yo^iW.4»%1h?^<|e?»»t^V?» ?^'? y^'*'
' ,to 110)4; ovetbefow^bM tba. oOfirttB^iQ^ «^ yow
^ hnrt wbicb oe«d a onxe, and tbe wa^la ffox need ;
iwbai ypn wtot» «« y<»j J^ *® ^\ ^*M ^ lJay,Md
i^* xtQitbepbyaiciftQ tobe'bealecL V:.. > ' ^
.Mark well tbe practical cUrectdoiip, and l^t con- , ^
/science, ttigfJSiiem ^ome as yon bear tbem;.and' ,,
a^e;al|t idwilveto obey wbaliever God nia^etb, .
* knpwn i^ bo iia will live tf yon can Willi boly. , y
, diligei^t cbdstiianer ; and avoid t)ioee who stifle ptao^ ' .
, . iice* ,eitber. Antinomianm, wbo^.u^^er ,pre1i»ni» of
' ea^aUing Gbijbt ^ free giace, are <ypp<^ ^ ^^' >
' .nese ; or diapntew who liU m^*9 beads >ilji litUe^
.,; but controyeisy j or worldly «id pipo^e vm who
jeer at godlit^ as hjrpocriay^ and ihysik thai we •'
; may get to heave;^ without n»i|lui»g eo ^uoh stir, .
. about if^' .- ;-■/,/. ,; ' > " ■■ ', • . - , -
3. How must I hear- and m^ the scrlptares »
themselves) - . ^.
P. 1. Be sure you come to them with a bf|^eTi]lg,
f
I, .' .
^-
«.,«. x|i4. 6. xxi 16. 1 Tim. iv, 13. Neb. yui 8.
i Halt judv. i{^ Eph. iii i; as a buin learner of
■f
.V'
't.
lU
UAXfn WXJt ^TJlDk TO BBA'
J.
heiiYttiljr ifljfitfe^M Itom ih9 Stm atid Spirit oSQodf
and not as a proud and arrogant cayilter or j«d|iBr,
Mattiviii 8; n(«r^a» «ipecting pKtlowphy or curi-
oufi words, inataad of the laws of Qod for oar aalvft"
tioii^ 2* BMid most the New Tsltatnnit, aakd the
most suitaMs {Mffts of soriptniis. 9. Expound the
dark and rarer passages % the plldn and Sequent
ones* 4 B^ some commsntcny or annotalioibs aS
yon go/ If fon can. 5. Ask , your pastor ^jhatl
which you nndeistand not, Acts viii. 2S---fl^ -^ '
3. What must I do in public prayer, praisissy and
^thankagiviiigl- ■ / ■^>u^Hi^^:^u■.^v:1^•..■
''>i'!P.:i. Join in them earnestly with the desires atid
pradses of your heart, I Ghron. tvi. 36. Neh. v. 13.
viii. 6. Psa. fevi. 48^ And be not a bare hearer ; fo^
that is to be a' hypocrite ; and to seem to pray when
indeed you do not
2* In aU the lawfulvorders, gM|sres, and lianner
of behavidbr in God's worshipAcfect not to differ
from the rest, but conform youripC'to the use of the
church which you join with ; for in a church siu^
'gjdl^ity is a diiicord. ^i. 1 1 ^ • 5
S. How must I leoeive the sacrament of Christfs
body and blood t
J . You must, I. Hare a due pi^paratk^ lE^ jt
due pmfojnianoe.
8. L '^^hat is the du^^pr^paratioii 1 . ^^ v, -
P. Tou must fint understand what the sacrament
is of which you are about to partake.
' 1. It is ii solemn commemoration of the sacnffce
of Chris^ %^J^ death, unti)[ he came, 1 Cot, xi*
24^26. Sd^^-SD. Mattxxii. 28. Mark xir. 24.
Xuke zxii 20. Heb. iz. 15—18. 1 Cor. y. 16, 24:
O^hn Ti. 32. 35. 51. 58. That the Church may, as
it, w^i soe his bodjr broken and his blood shed, ai|d
t\
■•..•#«
^'i
il>
>:
.^'^y
'5N
-^
M^'i Tkim ouim 10 ttSfctwr.
m
:«(!:*
i\
;'::«
pi'--
'.'^^B
■■ •
, ;^H
" :. ■■'•:
;.;^'-'fl
v'^-
^ ^^^H
• ■'. "^
~^H
"y; .;'.■
,Oilt:tihie.world;h'"' • :'a'"-v:,:j>'/r l^jif li(m*j-fi,«:'\h.t'^v'-'''^' ■,'^'
Itt'^* Umm'»(A»fDn renewing/ (rfufthccwvenaat of
gHtteyOiL Ohmt'9 1^ and^OQ i^rft* 7: |[im6 Chikt\
Jtnr U£»^ ift delitfeiiad to its; tnd^o «)o«ft Itim i«nd
iiteiitiiiliTertoth upiuiacwAt' to ChHatj mid Oiirist »o-
^^'O0p|etii hull /./'i'j -Ml! /.r >'''^i!t>?!j<t' 'r^un. .bf!r "-'.:"/-'
^«0«b to work by, to atir up faith, detiro, iove,v
thanklttlncHid, bope^ jo^, ftod aewoMienoe, betides
ixepentanoe. JBy «holmig us tbekiolefaiir<iit/l of sin,
, the wondeifttl love of <3od in Christ, l^tftrwmess of
the pfoiaue oroovenant^ the < groatnessTof ^e gilt, '
.lOid oiir grcffiiftfobtigations; Xhtn^O'iftiist hero have '
coiiiiiniiiionyrith i^od • and^ ^esus Christ,! iti' the exer- ,
ciie of all thesel^grite; aaid leoei^^ fmoie ^'^^^
through. oai^M|jJ|ced JEledeemer.iMf' i^ ^j) ? ' >
^ 'i.'Itiwtaiymbol 0^ aiid a
ptt|9y^&;|>iofe8ai6n 9ff<»uf continued i'aith, hope,
:^ r{^# It ial^fsigA said n^aans of the u^od/love, and
communion of the saints, and thatrieadiness to com-
miinieate to one another, Matt. xXTii:26^^^. Mark
xiv. 24. Luke*xxii. 20. John vi;^>iifiY;4— 3. 2
Cot* V, U. vi. 17, 1<*, J<^dVrfl4r >- t
S. You have told me What I m«st tinder^ud.
Kow tell me ^l^at £ must %% that4 tnay be prepare-
•; ed to receii^. - ' - >^ ■ ' "-y^if ■■■■■■ ^''^J--'- /' V.
' P. You must be a true christian, J^at is a peui-
'tent believer already in covenant, with God, "by coil-
Sv May every diriiltian oeitte, hd# i^«ak soever t
^ P. Yesf if there be nothing to ptevent him but
V W4M|kne8s, and not soMo'pie^cular hiud^ranee, or
unpr^paredli^i which I* am next to speak to you of^
;."".)i ;,
' -v.- .
tm
usa^mm cwira W aiAnar.
,fe Htf nmstiio hiftlttett to b9«ati8fi«d» ai4 wheir
he hathdondf.miiit do accpiding to the beet jndgT
ment t|Mit be ie aUe to i&ake of bimnelfl As now^
I toll you thfil ymf coneent to the wvenani & yoo*
ehristiamty ^ X Mk yott whether you couaent mi^ig-*
. .n^lyl .Hyou do, you may somewhat pewfeive
ll ilmt you do : and if you say, I am not suie tJini I
oonsente sin/Mmfy, hu«^ as jur as I can know my heart
I think I dOi you must then communicate : for it is
the beii^ of sincmty #ft4 uot the aasurance of it^
which ifl niNMSiaiy ;; ind rte aroallio unaoquainted
withoui; ow|i hearts^ thatif we must not 8|ieak ac-
cording to our best discemiiig of them, ifitjiout as-
suian^, we must lay by ov thanksgiTingj u^ i^
great paxt <]€^ 01^ other duties^ >
^. Bu| «hat if I piove millfiJwn, ai)4 )je not
"', 8inCOTel>C:^'*'*!i^V-:'-.^-,;- .: •"i:''^, .'':..'■....:,■'■'■, ^••■.'4.i'>f7^r- ■t^'.vf".
- p. If you are not sine^te; ftudyet ^k you are,
;it is your great sin that you are not so, and will n<^t
Wnsftttt ti) ttie eovenint and nieicy „<^red you, Josh.
xxiv.m -Milt XTi, 16, 16. 1 Johnv. 10-^12^
lUV. ¥3di H> ilid it is youi sin tofetWnk that you
oonsent when you do not. Aud : th«e M a greater
weight lieth upon this, than your respect to the
sacTftQient ; for you are an h^ir of heli till you truly
conaenti whetlio]^ you receive the sacrament, or not.
3. But what if I find it a Fork too hpl for me,
to try myself ^ '
p. Go to your pastor, or to some (Aim Me diynie
' tor M«Qd^i|3ftd ^p»n youir case fuUy to ii0|tt and take
their h0lpr Ai5tirii.>7, 38. Mn iii. ^,21. ^
Si €a&«ny one else tell what is in m«» m ctannot
fellmyimltl * ,
\ "i\
Pr l^dtt Wbest tell what you feel i but another
may better tell ybu what that sigiiifieth, and also by
; what Taleirftn<* «»8^" y«m mtist piociiad ki jtidging.
The pati^t knoweth better than the phyBiekn what
he feeleth, and must ftMt tell that to the f^yaipian :
bu^e physician then can better tell him, what'
oane^ it cometh firom, and what ia the natoro of the
dinbaee, and what is like to come of it, and how il
-mttot be cured. ,' ' _
/ 8. But m9§ not an unreg^erate man eome, that
thinketh he tt smcere, and dothi»iatEkcft
'P. He that i« truly willing to llaire God for hi»
God, and Christ for hj« Saviouif, f«i«hwp, and Lotd,
Iwd the Spirit for his SanctiEer^ k « |«e christian,
and may eome.^ And he that wiU acrt^nnuitnotlie,
by taking Christ in repvesentation, when ke refuaeth
him in heart and deed, 1 Cor, xi, 2a— 80. l^or may
he outwardly take the signs of those benefits, par-
ddn, and life, which irtdeed he is incapable ofc>
8. What is ihe particular prepaiiitkiii which is
neceetsaryl / ■' .^'*' - ''»/^' ^' ''^■■' " "V
P. 1. lyronew onr meditations of m mlMCpiiiid
. use of the sacrament, and how holy a w<NPk .,
trauM^ so gi^t a business ^th God auii oi
deemer, beljove the eongregaticm} tbat so we/may
come with ^oly ani^ieterei^t^ and ttbt>i4th common
and rmidless mindA.
2. To examine ourseltiw both wfaetber tf e continue
our unfBijgned con/sent of the covemmi of God, and.
al60! whether we live according to our eovenant in a
go<iW, sober, rtgfateous, and chwitaUo H^.iM^'liye
iliJt to any willSl sin, 1 Cor. ii. ^, «^, ind what
falls we hiav« been gi^ty of. ibid atocdrib^y to
bntn^le ouraelVes to Gdd and Uf mtxt, Hrhm ik^ c«se
. Kequifeth ii, by true repentance. And to $tk them
Ml
t^
MAN^Q TRUE OUIDB TO HIAVEN.
/
' < •
■>(
foiititdness whonTwe hive mrotig^^ and to fofgiye
ikm i^At have wronged U8 ; that w© xa^y be fit to
, te^eite foi^^veness , fro%<. 0od, and, |q^ loyij^ «op-
miQnion with hiiu an^ hk chutoh* mp^^^^^^^^ t ( >!
3. To 09n9ide| beforehand, what we are to jdo
when we eome to the ^crament, and \^hat we are to
> S. XX. xou have told Jtiio what the preparation
must b^ Will you no* teH m e^ hat?! mwt do afc^
, the 8acraniei|t I
• P. tn general, you mupt irenew your covenant
with Qpd in Cbria^, 4ind receive renewed mei^iea
^in mm^ , ' " ;.■,, ^'■v^V;4■;■'■■Hy "♦;!;. vyi^H'^
And for this end, you must endeavouv to obtaiu
aUtely flenfi^ of your ain and misery, of your need
6fChn»t>,M ^l«l;M<^> and Spirit; md learn to
loathe your^lf inore alid more, and get a higher
eatem <f|.>iin.aW .||ia grace; You muat have a
thattlLJful <i6^ae,oftl^ie wonderful love of God in our
redei^|»tioii, and hunger and thirat after the full en-
joy nient of D^lllow^ip with Christ You most
fimounco. aU oilier hopeii; and carnal woridly
^^vaw^Jqm/img^ In .heart for Chriat, and being
.jpaady UKf^t0kitfi{ahm whoae sofferii^ save u& ,
"' S. |(ow,oi(t^ ahould X communicate 1
P. A»<i^4|^;the ehnt^h doth in whicl^ you live.
In ^d time it was don^ at least every Lord's day.
S, X pray yon^^next teach me how to mediftt^
, profitably \n private on all occasions,
P. I. Choose BUdh m^tero to mediate ^^ [as you
find moifl profitable and improvpg, moet ap| to
QuicM^ 9x4 enllvsn yoor soui, and stir you up to
duty, Ge«. xxiv. 63. Josh i. 8. ^ Psa. i. 2. Ixiii 6.
1 lim. iv. 16. Psa. civ. 34. cxix. 97, 09. U. 23.
[48. ta. 148. cxliii. 5. Ixzvii. 12. Such as theae :]
« '
/.
^
UAX'M TRUB QUID! ^ HIA
./v
lit
LJftl^*^ ^^ ***• 8«8P«J and of the life to come to
cottfim yoa. f^K d h 2^ ^^^ j^.,^ ^^^,
neae^Attd love of God id <StLiaf and thejoyful 8taU>.
of the blessed in hesven, to inflame your love, and
heavenly desire* and joys: 8. Th6 suiBoienoy of
Christ, in all cases; to exercise yonr communion
with him by faith. 4. the operations of the Spirit ;
that you may know how to receive and improve
them. ^. The. nature of ali duties, that you may
know how to do them. 6. The evil and nature of
every sin, and the ways of all temptation ; that you
may know how to avoid or overcome th*m. 7. The
nature of all mercies, that you may thankf ally im-
prove them. 8 th6 use 6f affli<itions, a^d the
nearness of death, and what will be then necessary ;
that you rtay be prepared with faith and patience,
and all may -be your gain.:^'-- '■■ '' ;'^;#:- '■;-<-v»»--;;-:- ?t:; /
II. .For the time and length of meditation, let it'
be (whether at your work, or when you do nothing
efee) at your best opportunity and leieute." And 1^
it be as long as ymir time w (11 allow you withoQi
negleothig any other duty, and as your head can w^U
heir iti For solid sober men can carry on long and
regular meditations : but ignorant weak men must
take up with short and broken thoughts ; like short
prayers : and melancholy people are unfit for any
musings or meditation at all. For to try to do that
wbiDh they cannot do. will but make them worse.
The benefit of such meditation is very great: few
m©n grow very^^se or voiy good that use it not. We
" are loll of ouisdves, aiii^^near ourselves, ^$M know
our own hearts, better than others do ; and inany will
'*®^^* lewrt <rf themselves that will hardly hear
and li|s|pcl others. And secret duties havanaually
r
I /
>4> <
-; 'v '
•.-.
170
^mflUfRUi QVUm to JtOktM,
:7'
.>-.
^
lll»^f-#o<ild next entreat ^ou to tMoh me bow t<»
I. lIpH«ha«««'> wtttWhiitUii that you mwtowiie
-in yo«r |ifwrt» wad in what ofder : an4 then you yrih'
bavt^a babit of prayer in you, wbea you have ijot •
babit of tbo89 A^ixe^ ?or ae»M« > ^^ ^f, ^^
pxaye^(.-« iJou^ 7<«t :^ftt-i^ifm}.^ ■:'^v*-^:i\ ^m'-^m::h::k,
- 11. Wben you have got this impreesion of bol;.
desiTeapnyppriheartyyou are tben a cbriatiaB^iii
deed i H ^W M^pmaing or woidiag of tbem be ,«is^
.c<^rdiiig io:jQq«DMioD0. J'or particukr o«caaio«a ni^y
ciUl yon oft to mention aomepartioulacainii, wants, or
n^efciiw, wi^nt^llien mentioning Uie reat ; so did
the appet)i».^t--Aoifll 24, iv. 31, vi, 6, yiil Ifi, ix.
46, xxviii. 8— 9r^ P«Ptio» tb^ipB more lairgelj than
-tbe.fBst; fiathere in wvm'nuAm:mi'ii'^i^b'-i^ ki,:t --^ .
HI. TWnk not tb«ityo*lifty«P»«y«d. ''^Wfyo*'
tongu^: betliigpne witbont your b^rt^Bsa. cxlM- 2,
xiii. 4li|i.,«;, l4in.ii. 19 j Mati xv. a Tbeieiore
get ih9 dwMi; sense of ycmr sios, wanta,^ and ijier-
ofea, aiMk vJi^ow more with your hearts th«i w4Ur
ypur tongues*, And out of the abundanoe and twMure^
of ai^iliKiJMni^nt beMrt, tbetoBgne will be able so
tospea)f^ieiMl9tO<|d will accept it. vj u^^
IV. Oo lii^ipM o^; In the name^if , CbrisI, m \fa%-
nptm bia «Wlits and interw8si«i-^l John ii IJT'
John xiv. 18, 14 j xv. 16 ^ xvi, 23, 24, 26 j 1 Tim.
ii. 5 ; Heb. m 25} Bom- Tiii 84; 2 Tim. iv. 16.
Put all^«i|x pi«yem as voMi bia bands, i(»4>ffet them
to God y .fmc^#3!p)et every meii^ &om Qod as \q b|^
bandfi. if w aince sixi defilbd «Mh nian .ean b««e so
bap)^ coinmtpi((m witb^^X^ in<b»m|Ba^y but by *
mediator.
Y. live as yon pmy, and Ifaink not that Gonfesaing
\
MAV'S tSLVM OUmi TO WM^Ymf,
iln (o Ckid wlil eaecnie yon fov oonthmipf in i^Ltike 'I:
zzll 40, 46, zxi 36. And labour for w^tt joa pray .
fot ; iild' thfolr nol thaifoaying is aU tliatryoa £ava ^
to do, td gefe tibd'a ^ee, any more ikaa io get yonr '
food tod taiUi^tlt : b«ityoamtiallabiitiir;aiidlierf<
About fonrUy i^y#f, I epake bef6r«i«^»'tt 1o tMr,
S^ I praj you briefly direct me for good conTorsa*
:rr
m» l^Bifurniilwd ffet tt li|y g go^
Wd |^|«idbii8 MNil--lfott. xii. 84-96, xiii 52; Psa.
ctiit 4i6,iBxl;ir: 5, 6^f[>r is a maniA,iNi will henpeak.
l%e i<i^rd|ibpoei($diii8 all ill ML
L Whenllb at« #ith ^lose «liat oak teaoh you, .
be much MtNlrardeir to hear tbaii to^«j|>e«k. Pride '
imiketh men of a talkative diapetrilioif. -^ -^^mfm-. > '^
^ 3. Tet if 8u<^h be #Ueut m ean tiBaob yoiil, ttUt them
<m irtfrit by^bome feeaa^ fbr the best
are too doll ^ftnd baokwaid to g<bod. And ntaliy ara '
Mlent ibr wailt of oeeasfton/opportuiiity, or iivitation.
4. When you spoak to the ignormliiiS ilinfhl, dd
it not in a oo^tettptootts fyfdud wtty/lM^ Wllh^d ,
<l3UVitieittg #pMi^ attd witit great Ibve^imd ' ^mv^
Jliettr IM intthi^ii and sweat exhortatidti bo in*
stead 3f reproof, for tho moat pari Jliid'When you
jttusl rep«OT« iheni', do it naiudl^ in s^ouM and not
fbr dii^gnt^e will |»c)^«lM them, and
^ftom repentanoe.' ' ^
|ome ftll your hOlirobliVeMtttiolnin Sdme..
for your own a%ctitmi|iuiieiM>lutioil
d^evs ; iad to lUliset the heaiiBrs '
attd bl4ng th^m tfiUbmiiitB on <^at
^ ity, when itisyoaf Itttto b^as tL
taai^erto otiiei£ \^ ^ -
6. Airipid two pernicious deirtrpyaia of good^ is-
f
':k':
V
/».
/'»
Vi.
m
ri*'^
TEtm omoi TO nuvnr^
dbitnt: IC'dMOtiiig iiUlto thingi, though good, to
talk of. Jbi loni^ sttall cofitroveny, word, or toxt
less peiiiii6tit tomoB'i pr«tentiief{eMUM»— ^Tikiii. 9.
2. An ignorant nuikilfiil mpmiat of talking of
weighty matters. Abundance of good people braed
Bcom and' eootimpt in Ihe wiiar sort of heanra by
their impnidetit n)«iiner of speech.
.■i**iu
7. Be<»ilSe the ignorant and uiilaararidoaimoi well
avoid thia, wh^n thay talk with those thit ara^nora
wise and leatiied than themselves, I advias then to
gay little^ to *uoh, nnless to name aome plain tooLt of
icriptme^hfioh may convinoe them, and inatiad; of
the reat^ IJ^ get them to read aome fit booka., 91,
And to^ get them to discourse with some miiiiiteraor
others that caa answer them well and silence ail
\ their cavils. ^ ■,-.'<>: a^i^i ^ui-'l:: ._
, 8. 1 have bnt <ttie' thing more to desire no# *. that
7^1 will teaAh ibe how to keep days of jlmmiliation
and thanksgiving in private and in pnblidif hcI 1;
P. 1 Wo3d not overwhelm yon with prdeeptsi. /A
little may sewi l0r both theee, besides what ia said
on o^er sabjedts 1. In public the paaton most
choose the time of humiliations and fasts, with the
order, and words, and circumsutnces of performance.
But in private your discretion must be choo^r.
And it must be, 1 . After some great sin. 2. Or in
some great danger or judgment, private or public. 3.
Of when some great mercy is desired, or work to be
done. And so thanksgivings are for great mercies
>.and deliyeraqces. ; ,.;^ r.:.-/ ^Y'-'- '' ■■ ■.■.■;'.-
2. ThV manner oif humiliation is, by due fasting,
and confession, and prayer to humble the spnl peni-
tently for ain, and beg the inercpMrhich we want-*-
Estfi: iv. |6 ; Joel i. 14-16 ; Ezra viii. 2123. And
the mamii^r of thanliBgiving, to rejoice soberly and
' — ■ — ■ — — — — [•, ■ ~ — • -g- ■ — •--a . — - — '■■' -' — ■' " ■ '■ — ; ■ ■ • 1
'**
7f/- ,:m::t-
Q0tDi TO aiAfm.
_ ' ' ik
•piritaaUy, MFmodente featting when thil Is m-
ttnient, and give Ghxl thanks for hia mercy, and baa
iha graoe to improre it, and renew oor derotion and
Teaolattona of obedience— Eith. ix. If, 18 ; Vatu
:<i8i The outward parte, fiuting and feaatlng, moat
not be made a form or ceremony of, nor judged to
be pleaaing to Qod merely in and for themaelves :
bat moat bie choaen only aa meaaa whieh hefp aa ttr
their proper ends, hnmillation and thanlpigiving ;
and nay be varied aa menla. casea and bodies differ.
The weak may be humbled without fiMting, or with
lessrlfatt iz. 18. xii 7. and the poor and the sickly
may give thanka without feaating, or with little* ^
And all muat take heed of oflforing God a sacrifics
of the sin of sensuality and excess.
4. True repentance in humiliation, and increased
love toi Qod in thanksgiving, and true reformation
of life by both, is the great end to be aimed at,
Rom, xiv. 17. 1 Oor. viil 8. Isa. IviiL 2-^7. Psa.
1. 14, 15. 23. xvi. 1 Cor. v. 8. and all that attain-
eth not that end, or truly aimeth at it ia vain. But
so much for the present. ,1 1
f
■'^-l^M
:|
ti.
M'
m'
\ .
• - ^
- ^ . Ow" -^ ■ ■'■■
''1
Centimet<Br
\
Inches
h
^
^
M
Sf
1
■■i»i*-*-»"4iii''
Im
umtmiimmtimmmmmt
i\
■ ■' '\ ■- '■■ * . . . -':'■■
t
^v
12 3 4
5 6 f 8 IT 10 IT 12 13 14 15
|l| l |l l | l| |l|l f l|l f |l ^l[lf | l ^l| H [l (l l| i yi ||
2 3 45
1.0 SU Itt ,
-ii
Sii#
t ■» liA. ■2j0
j^ i U 1^16
■-%-
^^$^
<!^<^
^
»v
tlT4]
'I
• > I 1 ' « .
■T ■ *•-
.. ,1 >"if|f ^ »« iff' ' '>■•
* > ) 1 '^ *
A \
11 -
'!fW tit
f
t.M
f < l> .
,V VI /
M . "•(
:p[£ l^QHXH COKEEREI^CE.
»
. I'
'>i-a iif'
: I ( > • K, ' 1 ' I < «
m*
i
it 'S '. 5
ili'w
.UJ "t'"*.
Idri^lKM itiriir'cioiifovTABEJi ihUtvl
'Baol. gif , I litve Ijewk dnce I itw ymi with
diveit of my iidghbonrt at tlirft dMtli : ttid J te^
tlmt #«iilm«« tiid w*a tt' body, tiid the tfirw* of
dStb^aiid tiio gtir ^riHwdt tnd J^hyiteiiiit, •*•
•Q^h gra^ tto|>ediiii«iitt to men's piepamtioii tbra,
thai I 6Wfnestly i^twftt yon to help me to meke
mdy^ wbtle 1 itt to berf«h. For I *m loth to letlrt
di<S^c^iii time. - ^ ^ "!; *"^*:
P40I.. tt i* Qod'* 8*^^ ™^ ^ ?^^ ^ mm
you io iHk Tb^ i» notbing to wbiob tbe^ toWf
of vngOdlt m«xi dotb moie eppeer, tbin lit dekyilig
tbeir ■erions prepaimtioiKi for death. Is there any
man ab bm^ aa not to know that be mnat dfef
And he la aearoely a mab, mnch letatf cbriatian, who
belieTetb not that deatb wUl pan him into another
state of Itfo. There is no man can doubt bnt tbia>
ebange is snre, and* Tery near ; and no m^n Inowc^
hoir near^ or #ben. And oh how great a change wift
it be 1 l^e bod^ which mnst now be hono||ir^, and
pleased, and prefortcd, mnft then become' a loath*
aome 9orii»<» ; the pleasant cups, the delicious fo6d»
the adorned rooms, the gay attire, the soft beds, tbt
delightfal gardena, waUta, and fields, the honottr
and tmeedency, power and command, axe all at an
II \
■ 1^*1^^,?.
HAM'i noa ouwB to muTnr.
in
fm-h
tnd, and tariMd Into iltrk Mid ittml gfifo* Uk%
Tti* HooM andrUndf, wealth and honor, gioat^oM
*and Tain glory, aporta and worldly t>l«aauiNM, aia
wfoUy at an and, and will follow tbamno^fiirther.
bat ha to tham aa if tbay had n«rft baai^ And tha
aonl moat appaar in another aociety, among the auinta
that have nniahed their coniaa on earth, and an
gone hiiSaare to reoei?e their doom. Thaia it mnat
lit what before wa heard of ; either tha |ialtt|h iniipiy
of nndona aonla, which have Oaat away all their hopea
fop iivar, and the wicked davila whiah daoalvad tham;
or the perfected apirita of the Joati J^^ glprbna
ang^. our gloriM Bedaemer, and tW m0t glorfova
CM. tbaie they will aoon aea ttia ^mth of that
irovd and that world which W^ do^btad of ; and
dai^y feel what they poat tmat to fjQf fv^nnoia.
0>i w,hat a chanfa ia it to »nd4fnly pa^ lisom oor
ioDApany. onir dw^miim, i^y^mnm <>^P*gW^
andftom all thia wortd, aaft # aee a»world lirii^ we
naveraaw >»fora, wd to |nt«r pfeaantly' npon^e
joya or aorrowa which, mnat Bj^vai^ navtr and or
ohangal l/l^ a aanaalaaa tbNr J« m^i W^
n>an I tliat can either foiget auch a day and anah a
ahange ia thia, or can think of it without awa!|canad
^ 'jilolilitfw/preaently and with their ntmoat 4^
Compare I If they balii|ve not Oo4^ word and tha
• JM» to oome, why do thoy not oc^aad doM^ ^
%af with na, and hear wha^ wa can aav, Mil thay aia
fmofrti upon the b^ inqniry^wh|l|ar it> ao in-
deed or noti Bo thfy thinh that Wf cm l^va u»am
bo hotter proof of it^thanwhatthaunmati^ia^brito
. WioiW jml Or no bet^ than Jh* 4*^#^
l^tfuwinat it t Bnt if Oiay do bcill^T^ (M^^^ ;^
_ /'^rCQiidamning wretchea am tbey ! Whatthaliava
anoii a changb aa aoia a]|4 n^iQ^ i„id ||^^^
«;
,4'
r
» ;
17«
llAVli TBUB OUIOI TO HBAti*.
H ! Beli«?» Ihik they miwt be in hatTen ot heU foj
«▼« I •nd >«* Uf« •• if tW ««d not ^n«* ««
tli#m il h^'f '''''^■''^^■' "^'•■'.'/'"- "'•■'' •^fcJ'^'-^'?''*VA<t^; -J**W-.!T :!•;• ■•:
HI f ooirfbii it if mi ttidtot truth «id d|ty wWeh
jow Qfge, ind tn nndtniabl* niidiieM in men te foi^
tfet eo gml sod wf, end near e «faenge. For deeth
iem thinrpMl •» dieptite: tt ie no oontfotefey
whether we most die. And » men the* loveth him-
•elf ehonld think then whith<* he moil go ne»r^«
^' P. It ien theme either for the preeehew or heel-
ers; thet eo mwiy eermone eie preeched of deetfil
If there be no need of it^.the eheme le oom : hotif
their be, ibeeheme ie theii|gp men t whet a d«*,
end deed, end eoitieh thiBH «bott>f«««»j^
beet need to be told that Jihott mnet die I end need
to be toM it^ every Aroerel I yea every dayi mid
all too litlle ! Ae if th^ piece iHiich we meet iH 4id
not tcU it ns, wh* IN treed on the dnet of eo many
genetatione ! Onr^ dieeeaee end peine of body fore-
warn OB : oar weirineie In our labouri tella ne that
we have a bbdy that muat break at laet. Ottr gieiy
^re ten JIB, ie the golden leavee on tb«^«W^"«
autttnm,thet our fUlle at hand. Our ehildter tell
Ui. that othen are riihig np m our eteada, whtte we
are gmnff off the eUge: Every bit that we eat and
cun that wo drink doth -tell ue what bodiee we have,
thii rehire thne to be daily eupported. Our ejreiy
ni^ht'e eleep wani«th ue, to prejieie for th^ d*^,
f fwii wWeh the leenrrBetimi oiily will twaken mfc
*Wh#n we ploufl^ np and dig the eerth tor ««^ Modf
end enst it in, where it mnet be eotrupt be fore 1»
•pring up again, we do but fegreeent the ^W^:
STur givXSd the buriel oFthia body till Urn
t^kig day^ Eveiy time Aat the eun eetteth ^
night iQid riiHh again the next moniing, it wameth
%4
•l|AM*t yi^B OUiOi TO Hl^VBf.
in
oiliow wkt UvM muili Ml and fiat Min : w^ ^
tai Mry £U1 tnd nirhig. Ever; \M tM tolMi
or tibmkh for the dead it oar call to pieiwra to fol-
low then. Etarj dook that atrikath, hath a voiaa
to call aaaaaleM aUweia. Sea and hear, man
or #oniMi, how thy tima paMeth awajF I HOW
qdekly will thy laat hoar eom^ t Hil^ ^iv- ^
Lttka zil 40. Blati xxv. 10. Vaa fvaty hiaaAh
that wa fetoh ooraelvee, and every atfoln tNt our
pnlaa doth haalfc4 oth oali to aiBAen^ , Yoar dayaaia
Higibaced 1 ybitt >et palee and your laat ^fealh is
nmt^i hand. O what ahahdaaca of |«eaoh«ra have
wo la tail na that wo muet die, aud yot man live aa
if tlM^ did not beKaw it^of Jiffor W IN^^
tO'Pnpara t '■'•^'■^-;'>'^'^'it:\:d ■'-yHiti f-l^fi **^ 'vi- i-'.v.- ";';::;•.
hi. fiSt^mire, eir^ it ia • thing that man ioioW
^UMlthi^they need not be t6|d that Idiey mnit
die, bat onl^ to be tanght boMwr how to PYOpm for
lt»f«y' Y3i"^^- !" ■ \v"'^'V "yr^i' ■ .'» • ,
<f[t tell yon, to the thane of eorrapted nat
thai men have need to be told and told agaii
^thonnnd times, with the londest Toioe that tl ^
moit^die. It wns notavatn leiaoo whiohthephilo^
sophev laaght the gwat emporor,^Mlamamber that
thoa art motkaLf had I a Tmo* thut oould be
heaidf all over the iand, to ciy to ill men» Bemem-
ber that thou moat die ; and eoald I apeak it to th^
hflioti^ it wonld awi^Een lihe aeoate. ii wonld atartio
the dreaming world, who aw playing wr ^
litM for nothing. I teH you the pieaehoj that dott
but thmidar thta in the earn of Maaply woddly
iim#^Uoiti «0hainnei«,yoamaat4i%yoamnat
di%t iat yoa aio dive yon mast die,^ 4oiA not
praadlan nnanitaHe or nnprofttable e^mon. If yon
beliava me not, answer me these few qaeaticni&
*;
»• »
toieii
Mm
1
■w'
178
ri tBUl QVWM TO 9B4vnr.
Qtfm. L Why elae ve men lo snriHriMd with
le (Miii of deaui when it k jiut o^mtngl wey
hi|ew>ll t&iir Hvee hefore thtt it %duld oome t and
ySt they liJe merrily and oaielfliely till it^| jurt
api>n them l/Mtii then when the phytici^ tell* them
' no hope, wh»t heftrt^mking tenor ue
etimW in. at if thev hfd never known that
it dii till now! Surely there ie a way to
teriihl^ iM>d why ia not thia way
the
the
m
to
m
d
in
QWt
ithl
met
1
eir
othl[ng
e
il
:i'{4
a
:#*«
ith
thteoipa
zxiii. 1
ley c
w«ij
Liiu'^~N«*^hal''nia&ei
healttiy, and their dying thonghta 1
^„ Joth reliah with them hnt the world •
^eahi iind then they ory ont, Th? wor)|d ia
bw 1 nothing ia so unweloome to them;
motioniof a holy life ; hut then thay aiy
<* O that I might die the death of
d my laet end^might be aa J^iff"
, If ow praying weaneth them 5 hut
)t mercy, meroy, and leain to pray
^nd withont a teacher! Ko^ t^iey
imi that telieih them of their aina ; t>ut
cry out ai Judaa, "I hava- ^kmad.**
it not haatopped nor tronhied in their
n they tn>a>ia themaelyea' more, JMid
^ tjhad the tipia again whic^ Im^
" W/Pii^ try me onca m|n I I WiW^jd
would lead a newlif^ I I Wi^ld
kva done ! Then they can hfi aenoqa
iheb change, and the dreiid of it
id that they cctold make anra of
iow\iih^ *««aid it aa HtUa al|i)0«^,#«
nchX concern them, whi^e. thay ^^a
«nd warning to make anre. ,, ,,,,t
ly ia it that thdr teaeham naVar hear
■*
'jSf, ,.
c
MAlf'l fBQB.OVIBI tO HIATIH.
1T»
id
iy«
them onM Miioiialy fnqnito, How slionld I main
ifi^y I tad how diaU I know wh«rt I mutt dwul
Ibr ttMl If we oMi iffoid ihain no helf^ heivin at
ili why do Aey dadra nt to eom^l tbem on tbdr -
^tli-lMd 1 If wo etn why do Wo not bear thia aoontt
iktteitbaint Do yon nndaialattd Cbriat'a parable of
kbantdoatatewaid, Lnke x?l 4, 5. Hk wit ia ooai^
mended, that wben be waa to be tamed away be
•Mmaly ttetbongbt binJi wbitber to tto next, and
ided bimaelf of anotber habitation. Katnte
i»bt bim to make aome ptoYiaion for bia change.
jDdtWe cannot get men that know peat donbttbat
ah^ly they miiat leaye thia world forerer, to bo-
th^ ibem carefnlly whither they mnat go next;
anoliow their poor aoola ii)a| find a comfortable
enteitadnment with Gfod r ^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^
^It f priy yoil iianie aome of the beneftta that
Wdtttd come t& men by the aeriona wamins^ and
thongbta of death ; otherwiae we aball think that it
it t^t tionbliiig na before the time with the fean of
thi^ which cannot be prevented, aiidjw to i|wa^
iqgof ottrtohowi. . \,
7>; 6 Woiidt I tell yon, death ia a powerfW
pltehar; it teaeheih many men that to the quidc
which we ba?^ pteached twenty yeart in vain, we
ni^^h them atlee|> ; bnt the aentence of death doth
aihiken them to pttrpote. I will begpn with mytelf
t^'lhastttof my profettion. ' /
i. tba aeriont tbonghtt of death ^Sltoaob minia^
tw* hbw to preach, and the people 1iow to bear.
Whb la Ij dnU ^at if he thought that thia were the
laat dky that le abdnjd preach and live, wonld not
iMpbr&tiate^fbeg of bia hearert to recelte the goe-
pel, and repent of ain, and tarn to God, and tave
th«r aobla f
/k
t iV
1^
<fffm')^x-rf!mm-:m':ma
-I'.- f*
""/"Wj^
i*
■■*^'
180
Mai's TBim ouup to muvm.
hMTMk' We are dving while we art Meeking, and
joa while yea ere hesring. The braelh whioh we
epeekhyieneeaifitig oul our tiae, Weriudl ett
be ahortly eileneed in the gmve. It ie your aiiNrr>
end oar mer^, yet Ihet we have tongiwe to epfeft^
aad yoa have eaie to/liear. Bot we prsaoh aai yoif
hear as men in s beat, whieh ie all the while ewiMy
oanied down theetKam^ and will 4»eqaicklyte His
if «lsmity ; no wondir if Panl adjiited
thy «o noet ooneUntaadimpovkanaU pfaaehing^l
Tim. IT. 1» a. And if Chtist ao often ealled ooi to
einneiB, fie that hakh an ear to hear kt hte hear.
All that we have to tsy mnet be qtiiolily laid ; and
all that yoa will learn miwt be quiekly leami; even
now or never. O how many a hondred timaifliave
I risen off my knt oe with shame and oonsftemation,
* to thinkthat a dying man in so great neceaeity ooidd
inny BO harder at the door of eternity 1 and liew
manya time have I comedown f^m the polpit^l^
shame and^tf tci th^k that I oould speak with no
more alfisetion to men that are BO near another wori4 !
that my heart did' not melt over sonssmbleshniets,
and that I did not with tears and imtiortdnitar en-
tnat them J thall eoold so eastty and qoistly go
away without s grant of that whieh I oame fos,
^hen I know not that^ver I should speak to them
morel methinlm death should niake us all bettor
pissshsfs, SUd you better hesieiS, wiere it w^dl foi^-
I iistiflrfdupFstsu
iimt s B ss dil y m mnst^
BsLi,
rtirisdupPsHlto
^TiiM*
thii^ that ^le tone ol his dspaiioia Irssist
Tim* iv. L 2* «. It movsd^
his hMoeis when
them that
malisd
miliitssa:
xy. 38.
Jl
mah*! teui ouidb to murn.
m
M. Whai oIliOT bimtt doHi ibMiMa dwih brinfrt
„P. il. U tMohaih us the wi^rt etUmato of all the
irMUh Md hoAoiir iud grMliiMi of thia world* F(ur
tlaOiowtih them aU to at in thtir Anil •««^^
whel thoy will prove to HI in oar gnetMit need. If
dl the eongregation #eie ■me that they were to die
to^moRow, or the next week or month, how eaeibr
oonl^ we pteaoh them into a contempt of the worMl -
tlieiMh it ohaaged not their lore to ii (fi>r they
wmM i^«keep it if thpy oonld,) it wonW jnAe
iSuim eonftsi that all ia vanity. Then what ia sichea
wKOth t what aie landa and aamptnons houaee wortht
what are honooie and plaoea of oommand worthl
now ate theae, think yon, better than a Chriit 1 or
IWfthy the poiehaaing witi^ lo- ot beavenj
«e«ld not aiauiance of 8al«»n now be better 1
mppoae the tn««Qher that oometh to comfort a dying
Man aheold oome to him only with worldly oomlorU;
anfipoe^ he aaya, Sir, be of good comfort, you have
Ml many a many mip j many a anmptoona feaat ;
many a gdlant entertainment; yon have lived in
honour and wealth and eaaet would he not aay,
hit it ia all peat and gone, and I mnai never iMire
^oyi it 1 if the pieaoher dball pay. You have fi^
%iiiiiai and* gx^ eatate to eomlort you; will be
not Mff,0 that ii my Borrow, for I muat leave
yntff^i fbr ever. The ohurohryaid ia that market-
fliai i^herb the thinga of this world are duly rated.
If th«y will purchfae J w * pardon ficom <W^
MMHIl^aHren to you, value them, and apaie no t flw k.
^il» andfceep them, and uaethem aa Ik at finthtt^
illi^aerviM and your aalvalion, and nill
'igiie/tme oomfbrt to n dying man. But if all your
iStai^fvepartbutlbrthiafiTeweU, "Thou fixiiy thia
id^ ahall thyaoul be tequired of thM» nod than
#■
5
, <
/
/
^
las
MAI!*! mini •oiDi TO niATiir.
whoM ibaU aU thete thingi be which thoa h«it pro-
Tided r Luke zii. 20~-iueh e perting it not wofih
10 desr » prioe. Beed Ptdm. Ax. 6. T. 18, »f >
8. Whmt other benefit can you get by the thdiight*
win tell yott whether it be ■eemly for him to look-
bi^, and boeat, and domineer to-day, who nttai
ihortly be buried in the society of bonec and dttHiik
dark^eee. can that man be prond who ie goiag to
answer for all his sins, before the Qod thai htt«slh
pride, and must leare his beloTed body in the earlhf
swelling with haughtiness to<lay, and in the grate,
and perhaps in hell tomorrow ! foolish m^rtab,^
if you know not and remember not, that p!| mnst
come, and quickly come to this J * * *
S, What, else learn you by thefoifesfght of death 1
P. 4. |t teaoheth men how to Talue their mimk^
and sensoi^ delight All the pleasure of meat, drink,
plays of lust, and all your fleshly accommodations
are now past and gone, and netet shall return. Your
swine and ox are led for your own table ; and thersM
fow ire worth the cost : but is it worth the wasting
of your esUte and the loss of your soill tdo, to feed
ana pamper a corpse for the worms or grare t Hi it
mor^ coinfortable to a dying man to hoar, *• Yoii hate
lived a merry life in the world," or to know that he
shall live in the heavenly joys with hi«^Kedeetaer1
lesson • - »
I
What
5. It will teach us how to s|>endour Uttii^ •€>
preefous timet how basely art thoii esteetiied by idle,
voluptuous men I Kow they can plky it.away, and;
pr«te it sway; and idle it away in a hundnd vanitiM,
as if Qod had made their lives too 1(^, -and they
knew not wW to do with it ; but when they hear.
s::^
*^_i' • i
'M^^¥^
'#:
MAN'f TROl OUIDI TO ABATUI.
m
Y<m •!• pMl Twoftfy, tlitii ftt .»<«• Uiii« I
iM w« might liv© but one jmt longer t that we
had BOW iiUthet time to repent in, end make von of
kMYen. which we spent in iuorli, and idleneia. and
worldlineie t that we had lived ai obediently to
God, aad aa hol| livea at the etricteet aainta, lo we
hid but their safety and hopes of heayen 1 time,
time, how art thoil past away and gone 1 and all ttia
voild cannot call back one di^ or moment 1 what
a baUful word is pastime i happy men that haTi
haai^ to use time for the ends that God created and
ledaMned them, before it is too late, and lime, and
•omW »ttd heaven be lost It is death that teacheth
m^ the worib of tima»,
■■'»•*♦*;
f{»H*tJ|.:
«„fi. Bave yoo any more to say ol Mi!.!^ . -j .^»y
P. 6. Death teacheth men how to behave tlia»*
jijiifen rarb other. On a death-bed yon will say
Satpu forgive all the world. You dare not desire
i revenge then, lest God be revenged on yon. And
irill y w be worse, living than dead 1 Both opprs^
rf^ and persecntiop, and treading down the pwr
Mul low, beseem those who must so soon be ^Tellea
^flOi the lowest, and be unable to stir away a worn
ttiia f«ed»^ on their bodies t
\% J^r, I P»y you lay me iown iiioaadireetiwji
ty^bioh 1 may prepare fo^nsafo «)d c^c^lt
^ tn your heidth it mtwt be the main Winesa of
your life to Wjpwre for djfeath. And for this purpose
the folloiring directions may b#df use, ^a
^iL jiestow muph cp^re and djUgPnw to atoepglli«
yiiur beW of the tr^th of Go*^ word, of th^immor-
^i^^^ and 54 t^e U|^ con^ IMMm
^Tepemidously »trengttien«lrtoptilioM|^k^
an Iwpa, deaire. and «^Ton|C| i^n ff^J^^m
I-
S*^«( , f
r ■
■f/?;,
^■<r.
I .
184
MAll't TftUl aUlDI TO ■■Afflj^
ingt whether Ood't word be tnie, Mid frh^tl^thenr
be anr ther life indeed for man or not UaeerUiiii^
mi will hardly prevail against tenai andpraaeal
thinjii. UncerUintiee will hardly ■nflloientiy com*,
fori a depurting ■oul, when all worldlj oomforts most
be parted with for ever. Rfery donbt heie ia ••
water gast upon t^^| it qaenohtt^#^dllNif|i
ind^og
II. Be ttire that yon truly repent of vonr known-
■tii Luke xiii. 9, 5. for nothing mak^ death ao
frightful to 111' at our gnilt ; nothi|ig elae oaa make wb
reasonably fear whether Qod willjpaTe or damn our
aools, bat nnpardoned nn, And ihe meray of Ood
ia so great, and his promuM so sure, ihat sowing oan
reasonably make us doubt of pardon^ai thai which
maketh us doubt of the sinoeritj of oar vepenianoe,
and faith in ChHst Spare not si nthen, bat rapeni
presently, repent daaply* eonfeia it phdBly»ibnake it
resolutely, and then it will not laave sai^ feaia \m
the soul, as shall make the sentaiiQe of death to ^
dreadfhi to us, as sin but half repented of will do;
Sin is the sting of death; and tme repontanfe hath,
the promise Of fofgivirness. ^ U>'
III. Put your sonK with aU their fiaa a«d daa^r
geiijlaid all their interest, into the band df Jfmigt
«Christyonr Savioar; and tnist them wboUiy wiUte
him by a resoWed faith. It is ha that hatb pmqliaMJp
;them, and therefore IoyoUi them ; it ia Wthat ia
:ihe Owner of them Vy the ri^t of redamptioa.. ]|i
is now became his own iniei^ v^vi^ for tV i«eoeii»
and bononr of his ledemptioiH to save thiii» . Be
not too thbnght!^ about thinga unknown to yoOi
bat implicitly trast Gbiist i^ all tfaesa things ^
tememberlng that be know^tb %faat yon Jkiiow not;;
gnd aa be poeeeseeth heaven for yon, till ha bring
It*
> *«
*!vi
Hui'ijioi aouui TO Biffin.
hM-:
180
rjv
jTou UrpcMMii il; to he knoweth all ihe^e ibingt
ttOfiTMM, for yon, till k« bring yoa to mo and
kaow Umqi. If TOW tmMt fkiUirol IViend w«r« in
Um. IiUiat, ttid lavitea you th'icber igth the pro-
.vrfMt of lb* gttaliet wealth iiitl pleatum. you
fPouU ttmi him, though you eet it not yourtelvea;
■or hnow the jpaiiioulare dittiiiotly. It is a gfvat
comfort to ua, that we hare a Head and Saviour' in
hiai^reiii and that heaven and earth are in hia
powiar. Re thai MTid you 4^m sin and Satan'e
powari will eava vou from helfe, and Satan*i tor-
mattta» Aeti xxvi. 18. Rom. viiL 94— Stf. If
angala rejoiee at our oonrenion, Christ and angela
will Joyfolly leeeive tiotorioos eoula into the heaven-
ly, aoeiety, and welcome them to heaTen with dear-
ei^ lovei Read dftan, and maditata on hia apeoial
pfomfaes; ** If any man serve ma, lat him foQoir
ma j and where I am there i^iaU also my servant be,*'
Johtt xii M. And he is at the right hand of the
mijetly on high, H^b. 1. 9. ** It^l go to prepare a
plaaa Mt you, I will 6oma again and receive you to
myaalf, that where I am, there ye miy be also/'
Joha ziv. S, 3. " Father. I wffl, thst ihay alao
whoii liMa haal giv0h.me M with me Vliare I am,
thitHtey iM Muild my glory, whi^h thou >»t
gi^iii m" Sm i# S4. ** fat wa know that if
odr^itttlhly hottse ^ this tabeiii^a vrara dissolved,
wa hMi • buildnlg^ Cbd, a hduse not ma^e with
halldstJtMid in ihe heitvm». tot in this we gioan
eaiawlh dtefring to be olothad upon irith our
hoila^wiiM li fifom hoatan,~-ihait ip9>rtal^y may
batj«filikll^i»ed up of llfb.^W6 are confident tnd
wflllil^ father 4o tba ibaent f rom iha body, ai^d . to
ha tfMieiil irHh tha Iind," 3 Cor. t. 1--8. "Toda-
paH^ iid to ba with Christy ia fta better," Phil i.
■—' V
'^
.#
v
■JW^
r'smms^mm
^ft-
186
maw's TBUl GtJIOT TO VMLYMK.
S; ♦if 13^ ^i* dny Shalt thou U *rith tne m
SSSe perfect/' H.b. ««. !?: "^^^^^S^*^
wSWbe^tk the Lord ;^lb^^ JS'^S^^m
^Met with tHeae Wor^a/lThteju It. 17^^^^^^^
Wve a kingddni that caonot be iribTed," HeU »it.
J^^S^ReS^ end of your ftith^ii aa^atjou
iM d«U go ont no moiei Key. UlJ-S. ^^^
Bat above all, those word* <>/.<^™*^^"'ii
woold ll.». Written over my sick bed, onf,^ «?
hart. " <*» to my ^»th«n, »»«1^0?'»^|!?;;
neettd unto toy^ftor Md your T«hW,,, f«d W «|
Ood and Tonr €k)d, John tx. 1 1. _ r ^ ^
^iSly 4.n*nd^etly <itJi7«'^?f *y, rl„^
the^orCtei-t; there fa dl to "» '"* :^S
m^MK Ate you afrMd ^t<^'*>^^M^
?r*T.thof A .ndltdH^ ito«e»^^J«^^
the I*mb of CMthrt tAeth *w»ya«ri^^^fth»
^SrtM. to whom to Fethwii wenplejMdtft^hr
SSnW onoe oBtetog of Mm«eiriK«lict«d«>r «^
Ste art «e «nc«led. That he *«««»? "°^
rwlio knew no8in..hat we migM be^^
riBMeodrte* M God to htaiv He fa^m«J|^ 0^
hi. driy bwtton Son, that whwoever belfa^th to
Xl?^"^ ■*=' J
-^3T'^ .
UAJ^9 TBUB aVWB 10 BMLjiOK,
W
M" i
tnein I
t <tt» ■
^^m 1
«.itii ■■:,./,,■
mtiou .:■
eceite 1
oirim 1
l^'koAy- .1
/ ii^>i.>, ,;:■ -.■ ■
6ia^-';..'f
>ti ttiy 1
teUii I 1
Mm M
K)iil t6> 1
tljioii 1
^;m 1
i«bii& 1
mm 1
thifltr 1
br ieNrir 1
>8itk'l^ 1
Id^^^ii 1
df 6^ 1
Mirittd 1
A^tjkjile
ksfiiid .-
1 &|i» L
l^jljite
mSkhi
him ultqM not jMriili, bat hftve evi^Mtiiig lift^"
Jolm liL ICk " Having thomfoie bold|ieM is •ntw
^ jOi* koUert by t^9 blood of J«tov by a i^m^
M^i^g way wbioh be batb conMcntet) for at, tbroiigb
•1^ T«0>,%^ » taiay bis flMh ; and baying iMnbl^
IpM OTeHi^ boms of Qod ; 1ft undraw near^f^b
^^|roe beart, hi full aisamnoa of fjutb/* Heb. X 19
/TTT^ia. '' Ooa, wUling mora abiindantly to abow
lO^tq.tbe bein of piomiae tbe impiatabijiity (if bia
jiKivnaB], interpoied bimaelf by an oatb ; tbat bj tin>
iin^i]|^ble^^^^t^^ wbieb it was imnoajiible ibr
God to'lie,,we mi^t bava a j|trong co|^K>]ati|n»,wbo
baYiaJ^f^r refuge, to lay bold np^ 'titif b<>^ ."^^
b^oJDD us i^ wbittb bo^ we baye as an aniihor of,4be
(k)i9l, botb sure and stodtMtyiuid wbicb ^taretb;^^^
Ib^tiRlMn^ the ^mrui^nervl/i jbr
for us entered/ even Jesuit made an bigb{Neiest for
ev^r," Hob. vi.17^^0." Seeing then t^t we baiye
a 0M«t bigh pnest wbicb cannot be touobed by a
f^iiding of our in^mities ; but was in all joiftts
iimv^ ^^ as we are, withqUt sin. , Let i}a|bi|»^
lom^oOmo bojidly ui^to tbe Uiione of gsao^ ^^i|t ^ire
niay o^ain VMrpy, and find graoe to belp in that of
neei^ »eb.i?, I4tf^l7. ,>^ 4oi^, irbi^r^ is^%
stingfiO grave ii^iere is tl^;^to^l Tbf |^
def#i.ii9 siii; and tbe 6t«^]^ otsin is ib« ^^^
|^%«*sbe to ^, =;wJiOgi|nBttt.us the tiotoiy>
4^ jLoid Vmh Ghsmf** 1 Cof * XV* ^^hmf'
atb destioyjsd >im^^M^^^^^^^
is, tbft devil ; an4 deUv^th tbeia ,#|k>
ij^V^.dej^l^ w^reaUji^ life^tinie sutsfot
iQldly your soul mto the handolsii^a
€^)g[(|o|Qrf 1^^^ not^your mjind wi^ unb«M<Bir-
ing %ipik He ii^an^ n^t^ poweri, nor wi|doni»
,5^
p^
■\<*" '' **.
ine
■Anil *M» •raw 10 ■■f*"-
St M^^« -iiy boldly «idq«rtl3r't«rtjM«
towe hiB body, Heb, ix. 16. 1 Tun- w^i «*;
do^nttuta^e for a.) aniWieltlt. i«^«*^J^8^'
*r»h«ll. a*^* W- 'S' 25^^*o»«5i«^ i
..^l»»aLtlo«j yo* w« «J«rfu?to-»^*trt-P^
'«»*«« with ctaMtt 1 p«*- »ts«*- !^Ti IrJ^l'
ijM-ll. a Got. i 28. * «. ^h. Sj:^ '^^^^-^ "^
<a6*s Viik 16. und b6» you »fl-t5S*^P^2^
a,Bu«t^ Mia tto fin* fcmtK^ '^^J^ *! !fJS
^>iS> irilV no* ooatoim 1»» ^^jj^ '^.SS'
JX.^ 14, 161 ^Brh^T.*^^
fll^^^^yonmtt «tKdy to God. «a*J»*
■:8l
tl
iii
•r<^^w"'
~s^
MAM'S tBVI OmOM tO* WUtWK.
foiir MUDiaotft maf beat yoa witaMi il deilh, IImI '
iBpMtbataiidilig jotv inibmiiiei^ I the fcrjr hkitiiiMi
JvJwIiiQh yott'ltfwl in ih^ wtMf was to Mcre joiir .
dUidtfid lo^ good, mkI Ml to iMunjper tlio Mb,
iBttft tofiow > rich; ndr to grt kto hbnoiir mA ksftum
«i(i*XlM>ti||^ ottr 1^ worin Ijive 'nbthiiig nbtd God,
dfiommmmwi on jtag^' merit onli^hliig (d him, ytt
J9i4 wllo^itl^ bkdfiieii^iMid^thoi**
iHiB^dl thorn thol dil^UjpV^odc hitt^HobwsL
6. iAiid aothtiig can itaaomfbl^ tnakia « djr&ig
)h^ own sloidBritif ill hk^^tfo^TttMii^ tad of
li^iiMie loJMntaiiee and'aiiDotUta^ jLad^ no^ nam
fliftlwiiSl jttdRo hialiilthidr io|^6aLc6tto Ibo *iao«ia»
lidio Ureth Bk)« ai ahfloia^
fomthb^jwL mdll abhor alltbbiightaof aiCriMag
a«k;thiag:toxoiir oatt Mth <a lopeiitance, ill holi-
taaea^iaid siiacelity^; arhieh is ^ < mopei< ^toi ^k)d the
^i)|tb«iV<»to^Mir Sadcnuior torthafiol^rGhost^ yot
^tiimoi^ holtaeaiJioiM !^^ aeo Ood^i Hob; siL 14.
Inr hahaiothtail tin w^xkeimofini^tyy Bnu ^4 5.
Aad odilaciiaattiwffl bo 00^ aitd Itt
dftttorii aolt tl^^qQOitu^^ whaler €M)bo God» and
6l^ ba I6|aii% Jiai triiathar r<^wa ba okr^^
JtadM tiiafeot!9»io^iU^ bfiiov^wJ^iiia Chiiat,
' ijWMt fthdf WaaMir^bo lated a^bftliavii^ aad to be
iiittliiiiad% Ma i^^ baltfro he ean ooadtoHifaiy
oftibat, as ihia testimoiij of om coiiaBlaiiiBidi Idiitin
tbti^^i^ isBO^'f^^ andKuoi in iMfy
mimfML, ipvo have had daroonveisaiioii inthe worid.
' '"^'i
'•^
• r-t*:
190
iUIJ^t «W1 J^VPI to BB4Vpf.
a C<Hr. i IS. thftt ii, ibM we lediy lived not to the
fleA, Imt unto God, jwd, how f«»Wy joofon ow
mw batineis ioi tho world wm to tanrf sud pUtw
him, with lOl the powen and esMite^lie geye im.
And th«t we did not prineipaUy live ^ ihe^ world,
end pit Ood off ^ith the leaTinge of ihe%d||,iior
make Jiie^ eervioe onr eecondeiy bQaineMb'«Bd.^^
him end h»f en but in the eeenind plwe.> P *it
^ knew well how mooh e U^ of tg^ i^^eignitt^
devotednew, end lerrioeahiai^MB to ^, doth^^d
to ft ^niet and "eomf^rteUe deeih ! We iihoi# Uve
-otherwiM than miaetdo. . / - ^ 't
>. 7. Take heed of qoenehtng the Snir^ ^mm
fie if Our life. ftomGhriitoBif fiead. ^Vfhjtf j|W
g(^ we do in heeU^ or aiekneM, it mnet he % h^
graoiona operation: yon i^iiy tfciink o^ Ch?fiat>^^^^«^
read oyer the prondaee, and think of the joy#«
heaven, and all will hftve WM powc^ nponf 0% if
the Spirit help you not You wiU hat ^i^jnd
come off with dijoouii^emwit, and aiy, I oannotjet
I jprniaoffo wi^ W my ewmiina#n, leannot^h^et^^
J cannot^reach to 4ny.|»werfW ^n?w*Mf^^
tJod, or Ji<»fvett; I opnnot ohow W^w wid
douht» even w^th the moft evident a^gpvtenta hwore
nqr eyee. Th«E» ie no effiMtofl H^^ln a^if kliaw-
Ud^ no hcily,]oT^.imd delight in 0odr 9<» JlMp^
life in )uiy of our thoughte, hut whut ia wmmJ^Y
the iUomina^, #aiio%pg^ qoMkeniBg (Bpirj^, O
therefore tenderly i^lnii^ and. wmxf ^in he^r^
guiet, IP ever y<w WOiM hawio»,|n>jrttt^^
I for it mnat he the joy of die nd:fQ\mkn
8. .Wh^t la tho eW«»mg,;«nd whi^ i^ qjm^'
ing^pf j^'8pirit;l . • . ir> •':''*" Ji-\ "^,' ^v*. 'p^i^r^v
E It is a g9«at truth not woffiiotentlyjij^pid^Eed
hyaiewiaeraartolehriatiana.thatGodinhia.floqne
^:.f"7:■«^i•
HAM'f tBXm QVUm TO HIAT19.
m
c
of Q^^miililiii oi^w tbe MtiK even of ilie jtuittted,
^^ «|i«iNrii6 gi«i Ivwatdt and great ponishmdiits
W^ AiiA tbise ftr» inaucli moie upon tne tonl wfth-
id Uiim^u|N>ii the body without ; eveii the giving of
idM of the <>i>«Nitioi^ of hi» Spirit, in hie great te-
IHbdlllid «)i<rwitlkho]ding; witlidrawiBg,o
ill oy^Ottii in Hagieit paniahtiient. The sin
tttev pR^oketli him i« uiittiaiikfnl n^lect df eon-
fWi^ ihd holy itewMotw o' *fe« Spirit, and
lilohp^ wdfiil terffttance of them, when the S^piiit
<^^!«bMh iiB, le^ravMh ut, and atriToth with onr
hearta^ and we will not yi^d, bttt overooma it And
Hhi^^i^m^t o! wH&diiwiiig the Spirtfa opera-
lii^il^ ll'theinoM danse^ona by how much the leaa
^iMm ind'lamented t uanaHy the aigna of thia
jiidgiiiii ^, ibr men to loae thetr life and loY^ to
^0(StiMi%^d«i^^ ind ttf
mittmi^^'GiEid : to gf6w fdrmal in meditations, ez-
ymiiia^; t^ and >> keep tw oidy an
mma^hinB^i^ gtdw altttngttP to (M and the
]il^^it>^lliii|^ snd^ )^ and miare
wcoiai^^ doty to bo no dtity^ and ain
il^aai^Wtfc paid ilerfihf fet«*"»*- ^^7
l6fWIi#tt'^ of fiihhi: ihar but liri^
tplliti^ndlNlrflhiha e(^^
if^il»<m|jjit. .
■ ^'Idi^Tlikliit teU ^0^ tbst «ne groea sin, or
J^milL pmt'^, ttii^ id bnaiidi the 8piri<^ aa
m^i'fiiMmsdi^^ nay^irith
"'^tfmimiii:imf^M i^ th^ same degree to thisit
„ Jl ^0 irW« Kii#w irhHt^toa htini'a sin may loae
M^ iM, wa would not com^iit it for a world.
4li%laa ! boiwbkt iiTl h4W%uan<^ed tha Spirit,
ii Ihelinio w>y to recover it I What rouat I do!
'f
•wManpWi
*•
\
IH lujrt i*rt mnti tfli H1M1* ^^
IP. ttii ilHl**rt WtMtoUy with Jt'"^^^^
«Q rinfbl tot or »«»«<>» *^/lKSS«^
iilMdlT: «p««Wly you «»<»'«•':*' *!?^'*2
Toa nrMt 1* m«d» to^»«? **«»!^2S2^
i»«w/orUTely •!«»'?> •'^«fJ»L*^rTd
ST^thrt God wwJd rtrtrt. ttat *•«« ''^
the Spirit : wm vj Tm^f^j u SwiL im *til
to TOO. And «>*n in hwlth «# «***• >on *»"
W« you *»t hm«ii»y «».^^l»Tl2^St
«ir hMrt to XSod. Mid fliit »i*«*5,«»?UWS
'?^ Itet how AdJ I w«* *^^ ^,J^'^.;^.
SfaMtt or #l»eth*r I l)«*e Bioie^otli* «*Si^»;, A^
^ 9y th^M^W Odd, tod hotaj».,_^^
Zin.nri^iW^^^'M
•X:
:^:H
V ,
' «^1J*pjp»* ■WT-^^-^fiR.
•^^,-'t«m^#^'i«^^5% '»\™H^»^fM *
I
KAN'B TRVI OniOl to BSAtlV.
19S
iL 10 — and more desired by you thau the riohet^
honours and fleshly pleasures of thjs world. And
when you long for the holiness of^the world, and
ihe prosperity of the church, and the^good of*th»
iouls and bodies of all men ; and pray most heartily
for the hallowing of Oo^V name and the coming of
His kingdom, and the doing of His fill on ^rth aa
it is in heaTcn ; and when doing all the good yon
oin in the world is your daily trade and pleasur^
This is the sure evidence of the Ioto of Qod and of
His Spirit .
a I have heard far different signs of it from
some, as if it lay in impulses, raptures and revelar
tion M more than is in the scripture ; and I haV»
heard others mQck at all mention of the Spirit, as
if there were no such thing. . .
J>. Between these two malefactors the Church of
Christ, in all ages, hath been crucified. But do you
bless God who hath giv^ you that in possession
and experience which others which havo it not can
hardly know, I John v. 10, 11 jHomf ill 1, 9, 13.
And-yet it ^ere easy for thep, were they consider-
ate, to discern that the foresaid love of Qod and man
is the true eaccellence of human nature, and tha^
■ome have it as I described it, though not in per-
leotion ; and that no men are brought to it, but bv
ihe gospel and God's special blessing on it i; whidb
is by the operation of His Spirit.
In. The sixth direction to prepare f<»r death is,
that you make it your chief care, to dwell cohtinn*
ally in the sense of God's love; and be daily
fof^yed in. studying the greatness of it, in the
natore of God and ti^ merdes of the gospel, and in
all your own particular experienoes ; and that praii«
and thanksgiving be your daily work.
-,f^ ;.|jw^_
■,
'^^ ,*rt TWm .TO), to IBAW".
of God'. love_ «<>"»^^^Xto yo«, 2 ISni. i 7 ;
Bememba that H» ^« r^a,, j^jn, jnd
5S^ of di a., wortd -Id ,0^ »»y «^ ^ ^ .
He U clW lo'S.'Jf i^Go5> Wiere that lot.
,od tbat d««»th.to Pl^^^i^fi^to good»e«. will
itadf doth lev? him, ?"* rj^, ° ,„^ ,„
U pl««ed 'i* >JfJ°;f^l in Hi. whote woA
I The Son of God '"rSa'a «£■ to teve.1 to
„f ^emption. i. »J''^:^''rt8j^i„g rf Chrirt
aan the l»'\°*^i^t the wi with JMnne
^oth « aptly tend to »?i"^J^ v«,,aoen<» of the
tre «d l-«ll»«S t^nttoC^e-^ ^
Siii).Eph.iil. l'-~'r ' f .11 tViB sieat toewsie. of
rt The rememWgjf Jtt A«^ ^^ pj^^
\ «,M live., to yont Bonta ^ ^^ oonyinoe yon
that He that ha*^^« "^^ And you may *wrt
that Go4 of lore ••^~J'Uj^ ,„^ . s i,«is»i s »i-^
6. And if y« »^S^r«nrem5<»y y""
alHi»lowtoyon,«na^ ^ ^
?; *;■
"^.'^
: ,^!p!^ja!^^ , i^;^f^ -Si^p^s^ |sr ^^^r;pEi«?^^?^'
# ■
HIav'b mob ouidb to RBATISI.'
195
nets mKji, if ao^ fiill of ddight, Psa. ozIt. ; oiz. SO ; ^
fi^BLdS, \6 y IziiL 3*-^ ; zxztv. 1 ^ ; exlnii ;
i /To live in th« aenae of Gknl't lovo ; and so in the
iiSNDoiM of love to Ood^ by praiies mod holy d«nr«%
•tid good wotka, is the very flnt-fniita end foreleete
'id heem op eerth ; end ie e fhiit of beUeving more
^^zoeUmt then belief itself ; end oomforteih the soul -
•ttdd'rewBth it to Gkxl by the most powerful way,
•▼en by escperiuiental teste of His love end goodneee.
Jjad he will more eeeily belive that there is e heeven
to him, who hath the beginning and foretaste of it
> . .YIL And a great part of yonr pic^timtion lieth
I& ty% Ihat you daily live as in heiven while yon
aie on earth, by faith, hope, and lov«i^ ezeroised in
iMftrenly contempletion.
? i|f you live as a stranger to hcifiven in health, you
will be strange^ it, most likeljr, in sickness ; end
tlii isoid will rather have terror than pleesuie in
thinkiB^ (tf going to a strange pboe, a strange God,
etrange company, and strange employmeni There-
£oire Ghriirt calleth iis to lay up our treasure in hea-
TOiy Hfttt. vi. 20. that is, to make i1^ the work of
fimt lives so to use all our present time, and meaos^
jtnil msnies, as may beet make sure of the heavenly
wwaid. And where our treasure is, our hearts wiU i
■:ib0, |iettj|L 21. If you believe that you^ve a tu
giotfter hqpness reaentfljor yon with God than
ihia world alfordeth, nature will teaoh you to deriie '
a^our own happiness. And we are commanded, as
peingtisen with Christ, to seek thothingi that are^
#bove, where Christ attotlij' on the ri£^ hand-of
0od# > To aefc our mind or affection on things above
and not on things on the earth : because *' we are
.m
1
■i''mvm0'
x
\.
• /
J'.:
196
MAM'S TBUl aUIDI TO mUYIV.
-y ♦
•
dttd^toAe world, •*tiid our life," thi^ !•, our
f«lioitj, "iB hid," or out of sight, " jrilh Ohiirt in
God," in the sight and fniitioii of God in hMTMk
And "when Christ, who is our life, shall ftppstf,
in his gkwy to the sight of men, "thtn shall m
also appear with him in glory," CoL iii. 1--4, o«f
hsppinMrwill he Tinhle to all. And PhiL iii 20,
itii said, **Our oonTeraation," or oitiaenship, i« ia
heaven.*' !v' '•*
Bemeniher dtily that there is your Father, your
SaTioor, your Comforter, your home, your bappinese,
your glory, your flriends, your intetest and you*
gfeatest business. You aie already heirs, and imuk
quickly be possessors. Bom. viii. 15> 17, 18/ "Yon
are come to Mount Sion, and to the city of the liTuig
God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an enumerable
oompany," or ten thousands " of angels, to the gen-
eral assemWy and church of the fiist-bom, which an
eniolled in hearen, and to God the Judge of alL and
to the spirHv of just men made perfect, and to Jesos
the Mediator of the new covenant, and to the Wood
of-^Skling, which spealwth better things thw
Abrfs," Heb. xii 23--2Mk^1.^ v^r^t ..^'v<.n^^^;^^::^^
Therefore let me advise and enkeat yon thityoii
do all that you do in the world with heaven still m
your eye. Hear and read and pray ae if heiveii
were open stiU before yoo. Besist temptotions,tiad#
and follow your business in the world as if heavsn
were stUl in sight; as a tiaveller holdeth on hv
jonzney in lemembianee of the end. 'hv^r ' i > m>
f . And spedally, use often to set yomscOf purpoedy
it isasonable hours as you are abis, to medttale on
.-Se heavenly glory. -' '-^''^.'^ ^'^-r. ■ ^ ^''■"■■"'
Set often before your *^«itito certainty, ttiaiiiai''
neas, the greatness of that glory ; think how mMiy
v/
B' tj-l-<;!H^
.5,
MAll^S TBim OUIDB TO BBATni.
ttr
niUioM of bol J touli ftra there in jey, wliile we ut
Imn ia lt«l»Hmd o«fee ; think of the ezoeUent Mh
t«iile of God, who heTO peeaed thither through #
%Offld of triele, end wece Utely oompeased with eith
teftnidtiea ii ooie, end p ene d through deeth ■■ wt
arnet do. Bmnember that we go not an antiMdeii
mlh| but aie followefa of aU the rpirita of thai ji»l«/
fe^dak liow nittoh bolter it ia with them than witit:
how they are freed from all oar aina and anffev^;
itipy donbta and feara. think what it ia for •
patlMted holy aoul to aee th^ glorified Redeemer and
all the holy eompeny of aainta and angela; yea, to
Mlhe glory of God Him8elf,and to have the know*,
ladge of all Hie glorioua works ; to feel Hia lo^a
j^nred oot nnto ua, and to be rapt up in loving and
pralaiag Him for ever, in the moat tranaoendant joy
and pleaaure of the aoul. Think of your holy
a^naintance that are gone before you, and tn^
quantly take, as it were, a walk in the atreeta of the
aify of God^ suppose you saw their glory and heard
iheir oonooidant' praises of their Creator, Bedeemer*
and Simotifier. Let these kind of thoughts be ao
voft^ and serioas, that they may be your daily work
and pleaaure, and the conversatioa of yone Mlnda
^p^ God above. : ^.
?^^i4ad because your heart will be bade ward, drive
it oa, and aft I told you about meditation, you muat
aaato pteaeb, M it were, to yourself. Let heaven
Iba youraubject; convince your heart with evidence,
Qige it with heavenly motiyes, solaoe it with ihea>^t
vndf e^mSoigU; and when it ia dull tnm» your
4hoijghlti> by petition to God, and beg hia helpik
8ometimee apeak to yourselves, ai6d*8ometimeB rcK
9ai«it)y Ip God: and thus keep a holy oommtt^ii.
and flwnilittr ity abo v e; and this will make heay eBr
desirable to yon at a dying hour. ^
"^
lit; lyji^i fBOB fDiiNi to BUflnv.
•A > *'l*
Vni. The next diwction to preptie 6^ ^--™^ .
thil you mortify the fleeh in Ume of mRB; •«;" .
Mi iftl^' nothing in thii world b« loo dMIf iUA*^
nle^ff to yon : and let not tense Mid ^sak^faMkm^
»^, ^ , . • pre ( - '/(•J'^
If yon W fti !cyt» wttiiiliy tHmg *>«^ V^ "^^
be the more ^nwilling to le»ve it. And if tho fl«^'
be too dear to yon ite enffertngB i^ be^ th* im«i^
Krievone. awlwon wiU be the more loth to liy lilT ♦
rot in thellwth. And if yon nae to lite too mnch ,
by light and sense, yon will gipow so fkmil*fw^»
things sensible, and so strange to things nnseen, thli^
yon will scareely be able to see any ftirther with tti<
mind than yon can see with yonr eyes^ and soit^
anything will seem certain to yon or bateffcctaU'V^
w4 yoS which yon see not ^^ ^*« t^*»^»w^-»^
Bnt if yon get yonr affections loosened ftow tE#"
worid, and mortify the fl«^i|aig»> •*5!f?T ^
derire^, B«. Tiii 18. i^Mm- ^fUM^
2 Cor: it. 16. 18. v. 7. flPW, 6. adTWtoj
indifferent to the things of sense ; and nse to ove^'
nile yonr sense by faith, and Htc most npott nnsejtt
thima ; there will be little ti entangle, and hinder
^^]iingn4i of yonr departing sonls. ^^ :/-'fP^i^:
The last part is more easHy done : thsltt*^^
K»»yoni worldly estate and "affiiii* so; as tfm^
■hmdd do that ia^ready to depart Maks ytthr irfll,^
that none may contend abont yonr estate wbioa^w^
an dead. If yon have wronged any, m4k* ™JJ|
lestitntton. If yon are ftlfe\<~* T^, ?^, Jj^
qnickly reconcQed, and forgive them. ^ ''^^ ""^t^;
8^ Yon have told me how W ptepsi^ far deaj^
in health. I wcay you tell me next h6w to p^spast^
fiifthflr in sM*ness; ■^■:^}^r^^f:^ 4.^iiA' i^im^^
P. I mns t not here oVeirwhe l m jm in» mW i*L_
>-f»-
•*
*
w
MAii'i TBUB oxnom fo WBkrn^
toAm of direotioni, nor Mt yea upon loog and hud
ImIw of Bttditpitions. Fot vmauj ^^va%t tbroao^
pgiiii Mid> matuMi, i» onmUe for mooh work.> Illl
tilt iiBM of bMllh which ii Iho working timo. Y«l
btMoae loniothing ii then to be done, eepeoUUy by
Una th^ have longer ■iokneMts, whioh deetioy not
th«irteMon, I thall briefly adviae anoh-r, . ..> Kfi h
,h Kialako not aickneaa and dnHh, aa if that
%ita mon hann in it, than there ia ^ideed. Belie?*
not fleah and aenae in thia, whioh eannot see into th4
love and Wmifim of Qod, which Ordereth it, Heb»
xii. d— la. 1 Cor. xi. 31, 32. nor umto that quiai:
Mi of righiaoQaneaa, whioh ia the and. Labour
tharofoie to get the benefit of it, to find out your ain,
•ad lepent of it, and abhor it,, and aee more effocta<'
ally the yanity and yezation of the world ; and re*
manber what a meroy it ia, that man ytko ia ao loth
to die, (^onld end hip daya in anch pais and weak-
neaa, aa malce him weary of himaelf, andl mike him
the more willing to be diaaolyed. For Hiongh thia
■&ne, without luth and love, will dmw no man's
heart to haayen, or aaye him ; yet anch a h«lp againai
the ainftil loye of life and fear of death, ia no small
merey. Qet but the benefit of aicknesa, aad ezperir
ence will rteoadile you to to the proyidenoe of Qod»
and prevent repining. 2. Beg of God, fot tlw iiaka
of youY Badaainer, anch aeaiatanoe and opeiationa of
li]a%iiil, aa your low and weak condition needeth»
•nd M am auitable to a dying man, Pla. xlL 3. 8
Singi zz. 1*^1 1. laa. xxxmu He hath great h^
and grace for graat naceaaitiea. ^r
, B* JUmaw your i^pentanoe and confeaaiona of i]%
•ad wamii all about you to learn by your experiandoi^
snd to act their hopea and hearte on l^yen, and to
nfOiait ibe work of all their liyea to prrparelor
r
\
^
'"^'^^SII^PII^^''''^'''*^''^'
aoo
KAU'S TRUi OUIDl TO HBAVBK,
cikih a chamee. <5 toll th^m what^deoeit Mid mi^
chMjovL have found in sm I What vanity ai^
^«xatioii you have found in the worfd I What|toodn
neea you have found in Gk)d and holineas I What
4»nifort you havB found in Chmti and his proroi««v
and the hopei of endless glory 1 And what » »uj»*
ible 4»8e you had now been in, if you had no bettwt
41 portion tiian this world, and nothing to pomfoil
ywi but the pleasures of sin which now^ are all you*-
shame and discomfiort Advise them tolive as thg
would die, and teU them how little all the world
doth signify to a dyingman ; call on them not tobe
deceived by such baits, as aU dying men since Adamt
have cotfftesed to be but vanity; ^sall on them^ to
turn without delay, and not to pamper abody for tlrt
worm®, but to set themselves presently with aU theiB
hearts, to receive their Saviour, and to obey his
%irit' and word, and to live to God, and to make
Mch of their short uncertain time, and to raakoaurB
of everlasting joys, whatevM become of the flesh and
;■■ *nd world. . : ' ^.._r ^: ■yl-.-'^^.^y^^^^^^^
4. Renew your believing thou^bla of God s love ;
and of all the mercies of your life, which he hath
givenyou. Instead of sorrowing that they are at an
wid, rejoice with thankfulness for what you have ha^
O think whata mercy it is to be boffi in a land and
age of light ! To have had^aith^ teaching, and mwaasj
Sd wamingfl, and deliverat^es wj^i^ you have hadl
And to have had that, effectiial aslfetance of God a
Spirit, which opened your eye?, and turned you from
dittknees to light,ii^d fipom the power of Satan unto
God ! That all your ^in^ are pardoned through Uhrie^
and that yon are wcon^fcU^ to Ck»d, and adopted
through himj and«ealad by teejpi»t to *he heaw
inheritanc e 1 triumph in tbat^ love which hath
^?»"lr^*
MAH'8 TRVB dfrlOB TO HIATIV*
201
tiuw deliverod yoti, aud btought you aariMaryowr
joiime]jr^8 end, and saved you from ea many trnnptu*.
iioiia ixfSatan, and £rom the flesh, and thiadeceilliil.
troild ! 2 Tiaflu iv. 7, 8. 2 Cot. if. lr-8. Think of
Qodfa goodness and lave, aa exceeding the goodneaa
«Bd lave of the best of oreatuies, infinitely move thap .
tlM ran exceedeth a iMindle in light and heat Andi
diaU a poor senrant of his who hath endeavooied^^in
nneerity, though in ainfol weakness, to d<> hia wiU» ^
and hath a High Priest interceding for him in* heaven,
ha alndd to go to mioh %God 1 What can «p^uxag»
andi#aw up a soul, if infinite goodness cannot do it i
If 0^ be «s loving as my deaiest friend ; if he be
aagood and amiable as the sun is light and gloriona^
aatthe heavens are spacious, as the earth is firm, aa
tiiesea is deep ; shall I not joyfully give up my soul
uU^ hia hands 1 and confidently yield to his dis-
poiall and fearlessly come #him at his call I O that
we knew the goodness of God 1 What a full content
and satisfaction would it be to us ! and turn our
fears into fervent love, and earnest longings for hil
".. glory. !;A^,,,/-->i;3 <.*:':' ;,':;'-':'tv;'v: ■;''':^'" Vv^^;,/- •■^^v.■^■.■^■
f 6i Now steep your souls in the beKeving tboughta
<rf the heavenly glory, to which you are going. 0,
. .now remember that the time is but short, till yon
i^idl sin no more, and fear no more and suffer na
»i»ei| Till you shall know God and hia worksj not
enly^aamuoh as you. can now desire, butasmuoli
•8 then your heart can wish, and your enlarged ear
' padity receive ;< till you shall love him more than
BOW yon can desire to love him ; and your joj sMl
be ! greater than now you can cMmceiye and wish.
When Ond shall be more to your soul for ever, than
4^ sun is to your eyea^ or your sonlis to your bo4y I
O what an hour will it be, when you shall be newly
80
man's tbub ouiDB to ]nu,?pif*
■ '■'\: t
•niered into the city of God, the heai»enly society,
alkl sing yodr fifil aong of joyful pHUae in th#|
hleeted choir to (Ml and to ^e liinihi U irhat^aa'.
eDi&mf,mbtLt mn UnrcMooahle thing it nnheliof 1 thl#;
caa mike ns stiuid tromhling without tlie d^ra^ tnor
afindd to enter^ i whiler miliioiMi ^f our;i^j||||rew W
lapt apia irinmphtot joys witl^n ! ti^^|i«TrIx>«^
prep«ietlint our plwe, and wit(i all hHrjply angW
if deftirooi of our pre8enee,:and the heavenly ho«^
Wfittiireloome^ttewitfe joy.lv :^#^'-;,^
ei if ow eonfidentlisr deliver up yoinr sonls into WJ
hand of your Either and your Bedeettieriandgiw
over dietruetful^ oaring f<wr youraoUreB* ' ; r ff
Will you not treat the God and Fathjrtfefyon*
spirits, who i» lotc itaelff WiU ydu not trust yoi»
Saviour, that hath saved you so iw aiieady ; an*
hath saved 80 many miUiims hefore yon I Trust hiai^
with his own J helieve it^ he loVeth you better ths»
you love yoursell He is as loth Oiat you shouM^^
damned as yon a» to he damnedi and m<ne iviuuAg
to save you tt»n you aie to he saved. O woeto yoity
if through all your life he had not showed himeetf
more willing than you. Trust him against all th©
accusations of the litw ! trust him as the.Batt^et of
God's le^ justice I trust him as th^ Meriter of lils
eternal 1 as the Justifier of those that could not he*
justified by the law of innocency, and their righteous
Vorks ! as the Mediatot of the new covenant, sealed
l^his blood, by which firee forgiveness andl^e is
giten to all tree believeinl trust hun as the «fttg
andfjudge of aU ; and ae the Advocate ol the IM^
M ; and eu^ p«it High i*riest who intercedeth^W
ns,i^dkath hiioaiBe^ |K)ssession of the glory to w^ch
hehathi«oimsedtobrfngtiai! ^vt ffi^^^^t^^^
'5Prost him implicitly and absohrtel|i iChiill
s»
'•>■.:
'Kf^
.i^ .. -*-^.
in,:l'^
<-avs»<.'.
XAir's TltUl OUIDl TO HIATSi.
205
.-■*.■■■■"-■ ■ ■ ■ - . "
oame to wcover us from ottwelves to God. Cm»
then h<^ to kiio#^iir Oi«ft«or aftd It«d«eiDer ; hi*
po^re^; tri^m, and loire ; oaM hoi^ to tniBt him
wftii idifl ttttd body, and to do your duty « tad then
oal^'ibi'na moi», Matt; vL ^5^27. 3 1. 34. Ink*
xil."2t; 1 F«t. Vi 7. Phil, iv* 6. trtit leave sonl «*'
^dd^ inOie quietly and eomfott^My to bia love and'
wflli «han if ihe;^ iveie absttotely at your own vrlU^'
to^be, and do, and have what yon wcfold widi. For^
God i» fitter to chooee for yoti, and to diqioae of yott '
thiiii ydttttelf. Beet yow iwil in th* will of God
th^^ng^yonY Bedeemerl In that will which is iiH*
finitely good, and whieh is the begmning, gnide; and
end of in things, and the only rest Of tMmla. > ^' '^^^
• t; Let all these holy aflfeciidna be exeiieisedin yonr
expf^aaions, if yonr disease allow yon ttfsngth to*
e^tw^yo^nelf in woids. M«kgn^ GodVgoodnesg^'
and ^gieak good of his nanie; and word, and wayi;
not W a dissembled afiktatiott, bUt from yonr heart t
miJtodthen to see that theie is a t^ality in the com-
f<^ of faith and hope I and thai the deafth of i^e-
ligyeous is so desirable, as mal^th tiieir liyes do-
sitable also. Torn tongues ai^ giveii you to piaiao-
thtf Xord : thqr have but a littlo while mote to*
Bpei&r let thoiir last wotk be doniB to his gloryi as
'"'stA^h will bosrl Tell mten what yon have found
hfin^imd apeak of the gioiy of his kingdom which
y^kiseot^'^t the hopes imddesif^ of ^
1A^ tnvn yonr last ivotds to God himself in piayer
and^ipikiieK, beginning the irtaU which yOn mnat do
i#liBaf#«k linitatb yon* dying' told j« Father into
tii^^liiiiidi I commend my spirit,'* •linkeirzfii 46.
And his fiist martyr, ^IIMdJoMiJ^wcei^
■ «tlrty^lActa^vli;-fi9i^'7^-.%««- .■ ^Hj-.:^r:|.vsi-.^ =..o.- .-^i-^- ^' •
\
^
'*r
'im-ii
304
/\
It
man's trub. ouipb to hsavbn.
Th» grayer ^f a dying Mievm',
-il-ii..';:..-
;i^;. /•:*._
6 liOBto» thy metty broughtr me into tha world, tl^l
mercy cbose my parentis, edaoation, and habitii*' ,
tioa : it brought me up ; it kept me ftom a thouaui^
dangers , it attempered my body^ and ftimiehed m^f :
»ind; it gaye me teachen, books, and helps ^ye%.
h ga've me a Bedeemer, and a promise of Itfe, ij^,
the word of salvation I it gave me all the operatioiit >
of^hy Spirit, whidb touched and turned my sinitd
heart 1 ill my repentiiig and resolving Uionght^i all
tile foigi/veness c^ my manifold dns I all the sweet
meditations of thy love 1 and the expeitence of thy
good a^ pleasant service I the comfortable hoars
which I have had, in seoicet thoughts, in public woiv*
ship, on thy holy days, at thy holy table, among
thy people; all tiiese have been the dealings of thy
love. ^1 my deUverenoes from temptation and mm ;
ficom enemies, death, and danger Tail my preservar
tions from the deceits of th1» worlds and from its
troubles; from errors against thy sacred truth, and
£rom backsliding ! all my recoveries from my^too
froquent falls,. and pardon my my daily sins I the
quietness thou hast given my troubled conscience;
and^the tranquillity of my life^ notwiths^ndingmy
sins; all the use which it has freely pleased thee to
make of me, an unworthy, wretch^ for the good of
any, for soul or body i allikhese are the pl^esof
thy wondrous love 1 and shall I be afraid to come
to 8nch.a Qod i Hath m«ecy filled up >^my^i^
and brought me now so neac thsi end^ aiid ishall I
jioitmstit after sc; mnch trial t It is heltvesi ilwt
liijpa^liaadest m^^ that Qhsist' jlid
pmwiiiuBa for m:e; it is hea^mi wbi^ thouvdidsi
promise if I would b e tiiine ; and it is h ea ven wlaoh
'T' '
V
mak'b tbub ooidb io BMkmx,
2<)ft
1 oonsentecl to take for my portion, and fbr which I
di4 covenant to forsake the world, Luke xviii. 23,
23i Matt. vi. 20, 21, aS. Cd. iii 4, 6. A»d O
tlMit I had more entirely done it ! for I now find
how little reason I have io re^t of my covenant t
il ii heaven which thy Spirit of grace, and inercilnl
providences have all this while been preparing m«
1^1 And shall X npw ha ieailnl and imi^^
.iti ■ -^ "^-^""'^'^ --^--^--^-^^
Orthon that knowest how deadly an enemy nn-
taief is to thy honour and my soul, I beseech thee
idiow thai thou takeet not me, but it for thy ioe. O
aeild that heavenly Ught into my mind, which may
baniah and confound it Let it not blaspheme thy
trotli, and impriaonancl blind and torment my souL
t&ou that givest the word, the Savioiir, the heaven
which I mtist believe, deny me not that &ith by
which 1 must believe them: ea^h and flesh are.
dungeons of darkness and defpair; there is wi^n»
no son to show ns thy face. It must be thy glory
whose rdlectiona must reveal thy glory to ua ; and
a light ftom heav%n which must diotr us heaven t
O sehd one beam, one beun, Lord, of that heavenly
light into this darkened sinful soul ; that with Ste-
ven I may see in my passage the glory of my blest*
ed Lord, to whonf I go i and with Bimeon may glad-
. hr gay. Lord, now let thy servant depart in peace,
in mine: eyee have seen thy salvation ! One beam of
IMne will drive away the powers of darkness, and
liliiA all these doubts and fears, and let' in some-
if hafeiof heaven into my soul, before it is let into
ln«?ett I O blessed Spirit, ^e illuminator of dailL
imprisoned souls, remember not all my resistaiicet
<xf thy grace, and forsake me not in this last nebe»»
ift^ of my life, and leave me not to the powers of
.^^^-j'
'JL
,"f'
206
MAN'i TBUB OUIDB TO KMkYKK,
,.<'•■■'-
■>..'■-
'^^arkneas and uaibelMf [ Uiough glor)r boi not openly
moea till it is enjoyed»'^let me now when I am ao
A«ar it^ have saoh a sight (^ it by fiiith, aria anii-
lable to thia low ai^d dartres aUte. O th5u thatart tlM
Bj^irit of life; 80 quicken and actuate thia aloggiaii
4K>ul^ that the laat part of my raoe may be jrun with
Tigour, and the last act of my life may be done in
•evidenoe of the heave^y influenoe, and may be
mora lUce to the heavenly, employment than all the
lest hath been ! thou tjUt an the Sanctiietand
€omf6rter of soula, now kihdle that ilie of heaymdy
lore in me» and give me some taste of the oel^itiid
Joys, which may feelingly tell me that theie ia a
heaven indeed ; and tmay be the witness within me,
and the pledge and earnest that I shall live ^^irith
Christ My flesh, and my own heart now fail ;> the
world and all therein is nothing to me ; I am tak*
,ing^y everlasting farewell of them * all ; but one
heam of h|s face, and one taste of his love, who vt
my portion for ever, will be strength and joy to my
4eparting soul, and better than this life, and all its
pleasures, Psa^lxiiL 3. Come, Lord, with^theee
aeasonable comforts, into my soul, that my soul may
^comfortably come Ito thee ! my life had b^en bat
def^h and darkness, and disafteotipn to God, if thdu
hadst not been in me a spirit of life, and light, and
love ; the tempter had el$e been still too strong anil
«abtle for me ; and how then shall I deal with him
myself, when the languishing of my body disable^
my aonlt thou despiseth not art and reaaon; I
thank thee for the use I had of them in their M^
flon. But one beam of thy light, one spark ctf thy
lover, one motion of thy heavenly life, will bettor
<x)nfute the e nemy of faith, th a n my dispute
4o; the Divine nature incited by Divine inspiration
\y
r^-
^* ■- t ^ -' f — *^ — ^
MAW'B TBOl OUIDB Ta HBAVIN.
907
)f)W^ da nmch more than hmnaii ait Xeapli me
«irtokiuUyi bttt to love and piaiie thee, and it sh«U
^ym^rfiilly prove tome that there ie a heaveA, where
^ehall joyfully love and praise thee for ever.
I^^^ilaa, dear Lord, I am aehamed that^to love and
Mise thee thoiild he to my 86ul a work of dimoolty
«5L^ ;it it not more natural and easy to me, than to
JK#«nd pmise any created thing or person whatao-
#ml what ahall I love if not goodness and loveit^-
>fiU; i^hioh made me purposely tb bve him 1 who
vfedeemed me, that by love he might win my Ipye;
gi^aanotified me to dispose my soul to love himt
;wh«t«hall I praise, if not infinite perfe^onl the
sloi^of whose power, wisdom, and goodness doth W
'£hie forth in the whole creation 1 heaven and earth
ipiaise theel and am I no part of heaven or earth t
.&I0 whole creation doth proclaim thy glory ! and
JBU I none of thy creation! thy very ^emies when
redeemed, reconciled, and forgiven, do praise the
lovaand grace of their Redeemer 1 and am I not
one^of theset the great Teacher of jthe Ohurch is th^
Sdioolmaster of love and praise! and have I not
learned them yet, who have so long had so excellent
i Teacher % Thy saints all love thee, for it is the es-
UMice of a saint ; tjhey praise thee, for it is the work _
of saints; and am I none of t^esellam less than
the least of aU thy mercies 1 but itu not the least
. «f thy mercies which I have received ; and if a
' iifafhU of meicies has notlirought forth a life foU
of loveand praise, yet let it end in a loving and
<: Jpiaisiiig' death r^
Qloiy he to God in the highest, on earth peaoe,
mi good wiU towards men 1 holy> ^<^7> ^^f* ^^
ijM Almighty, w ho w a», and i^ and is to come. Of
thee, and through thee, and to thee are all things ;
f ■ ■■ .■
J08 uAXi*» tBXjm ^QUioB TO tuAyms,
thine is the kingdom, the power, and the Rloiy.
For thou hast created all things, and for thy pl«aj
tare they aie, and were oieated. BleMing, and
honour, and gloiy, and power, he to Him that eitteth
• on the throne, and to the Lamh for ever «»<> ^^J
eTfen to our Redeemer who washeth na in bia Wood,
Mid maketh ua kings and prieats to God. Qretk^
^ and marreUoiis are thy works, Lord jBod Alniigh^ I
jnst and true are thy ways, thon King o^ ."»»*•»
Who shall not fear thee, Lor^, and glottfy tjy .
namet for thon aft holy 1 Amen ; halleluiah I tor
the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. ^^J^
God, all ye his senrants ; and ye that fear wm, hotH
smaU and great Braise ye the great ^«Meem«r
of the world, who is onr wisdom, right^Misnesa^
aanctification, and redemption : the belojeii^ 8«i,
in whom we ar» reconciled and adopted,^ aM_in
whom the Father is weU pleased : who wiU ainste
the nations with the sword of his mouth, and ri
them with a rod of iron, and treadeth the^ wine-
\)ress of the wia^ of God;, who hath thekeyaof
death and iiell,^d is King of kings, and Lord of
lords. My soul doth magnify the Lord, jnd my
spirit reioiceth in God my Saviour, who hath i»-
deemed me ftom iny low and lost estate ; fw hia
mercy endureth for ever 1 Bless the Lord, O my
soul, and ail that is within jne bless his holy waj;
. Uess the Lord, n^ soul, and forget not att hto
beneeta : who forgivetb all thine iniquiti«i,KMiid
hatti often healed thy diseases I who wdeeto^
thv life from destruction, and crowneth thee vnta
love and tender merciea I Whom have J »» ^IJ^
. but thee t and what is there on earth desn^bla
besides theel the TiOid taketh pleasure mjlui
./
people, he vrill ^#tify the meek with aalvatoi.
-f^Tr^'t
lUJi'S TBUI OUn>l TO BBATIV.
209
In thy light we «haU see light ; thou shalt make us
drink of the ilvew of thy pleaeuie ; in thy presence
is fullness of joy, and at thy right hand are plear
soies for eyermore. Goodneto and mercy have
followed me all my days ; and thou hast showed me
the p4th of life. Let^y heart thewfore be glad,
•nd my glory r«Qoioe ; and let me leave this flesh to
rest in hope. Let the heavens rejoice : and Uiat
^e earth weie taught to imitate them in thy praisal
Thine angels and the triumphant church do glorify
thee : O train up this militant church on earth, in
love and concord to this jo>;ful work ! and let all
flesh bless thy holy name, for ever and ever! let
every thing that hadi breath praise the Lord ; and so
let me breathe out my departing soul; and thou
wilt no^ ctfit away the soul that Cometh unto thee
in love and praise. Father, into thy hands I com-
mend my spirit ; who art the Father of spirits, and
my Father in Christ 1 Lord Jesus, receive my spirit ;
andypresent it justifled and spotless to the Father 1
and, our Forerunner, take me to thyself, who
being risen sentest this message even to sinners ;
Say to my brethren ; I ascend to my Father, and
your Father; to my Ciod, and your Gt>d. Amen,
[TIm *' Poor Man's Family Book," from whidi the preeeding
work is abridged, oonolades with varioiU prayers and 4
hymns : these are not retained, as there are many modem '^-tA
nablioations of this description.]
• /,vi i'l^AV.' *).
*-r rf 5
V
'.'3i
,.^' ■*
>'*\
#*;•
IHi
'>■#.
:<^'
■Jt)
iv iiTt jh^
>■ ' .'^
fc. , *
>*^'-1 ■'jl-'*
* ». '*
i);-«K)*r
**!!«
^l*"r>
^^
.;^
I*fl
ur
.nf\., .jdi.Ji
■4)
v'.t
«>#.V4rf
I' »'•
;-*'./
".^♦J
■» -i. ■*• *
.-*. .'^
^f.
i^.-J?r''.
A-
,.1^ ^ ^.
iSfe'
«
''5^_....vl.:/>.i^:
f hmK ^MX :^iAi ^^u L ^^
M'
^i*":
•i
M^^^ "'
TVNews
OpenLibrary